name_v of_o bishop_n convene_v they_o in_o synod_n ratify_v of_o canon_n dispense_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a after_o once_o a_o rightful_a state_n break_v the_o incorporation_n and_o put_v the_o true_a church_n from_o state-protection_n and_o endowment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v divide_v again_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a as_o bishop_n then_o be_v to_o exercise_v those_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o whilst_o the_o protection_n and_o incorporation_n hold_v for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o claim_n to_o those_o power_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v the_o states-prerogative_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o whilst_o the_o church_n enjoy_v such_o incorporation_n our_o own_o church_n by_o its_o article_n and_o canon_n disclaim_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n by_o itself_o and_o confirm_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o i_o former_o observe_v thus_o be_v the_o recognition_n which_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n fair_o consistent_a with_o their_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n after_o the_o state_n have_v deprive_v they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o christ_n there_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o manifold_a obligation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o no_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v endow_v and_o incorporate_v the_o church_n can_v disable_v or_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o clear_v and_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o state-deprivations_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o instance_n chief_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n 26._o and_o the_o frequent_a sometime_o annual_a deposition_n of_o their_o high-priest_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o judea_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o first_o as_o for_o abiathar_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v thrust_v out_o from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n do_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o after_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o abiathar_n and_o after_o joab_n the_o general_n also_o his_o complice_n and_o conspirator_n have_v be_v sentence_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o benajah_n be_v make_v general_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 1._o 28._o 34_o 35_o abiathar_n be_v still_o reckon_v as_o partner_n with_o zadock_n in_o the_o highpriesthood_n 1_o king_n 4._o for_o so_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o solomon_n officer_n when_o benajah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n be_v over_o the_o host_n it_o be_v add_v and_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n be_v the_o priest_n v_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o debar_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o high-priest_n office_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o 1._o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n be_v local_a and_o fix_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o the_o priest_n tie_v to_o officiate_v who_o ministration_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 7._o whereinto_o once_o a_o year_n he_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o consult_v god_n upon_o occasion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o ministration_n with_o other_o require_v his_o personal_a residence_n and_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v by_o he_o live_v in_o another_o place_n so_o that_o the_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o mere_a natural_a consequent_a without_o need_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high-priests-office_n and_o this_o banishment_n solomon_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o his_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o his_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n and_o on_o like_a cause_n any_o other_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o this_o amotion_n but_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v send_v to_o anathoth_n he_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o law_n 26._o his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o that_o abiathar_n have_v nothing_o to_o contest_v in_o his_o case_n nor_o any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o it_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v on_o he_o and_o then_o as_o for_o zadock_n who_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n in_o his_o room_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o extrusion_n of_o abiathar_n he_o have_v be_v create_v partner_n vicar_n or_o suffragan_n with_o he_o in_o the_o high-priest_n office_n in_o david_n time_n thus_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o david_n officer_n they_o be_v put_v together_o as_o fill_v this_o place_n sheva_n be_v scribe_n and_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n be_v the_o priest_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o and_o have_v thou_o not_o there_o with_o thou_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v david_n to_o hushai_n when_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o absalon_n he_o send_v he_o back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 35._o &_o chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n david_n give_v command_v to_o zadock_n the_o priest_n about_o it_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 27._o and_o the_o text_n add_v zadock_n therefore_o and_o abiathar_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o to_o jerusalem_n join_v they_o as_o partner_n in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o pontifical_a charge_n v_o 29._o he_o also_o commit_v to_o zadock_n the_o priest_n the_o anoint_v and_o proclamation_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v another_o act_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 1._o 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o josephus_n who_o 1._o say_v that_o zadock_n be_v first_o create_v highpriest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o on_o abiathars_n exclusion_n by_o solomon_n that_o zadock_n only_o come_v in_o to_o have_v the_o high-priesthood_n and_o to_o act_v therein_o alone_o he_o be_v then_o sagan_n or_o suffragan_n and_o vicar_n to_o abiathar_n as_o 34._o grotius_n and_o 4._o vatablus_n conceive_v when_o abiathar_n therefore_o by_o his_o banishment_n for_o life_n in_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o treason_n be_v incapacitate_v for_o any_o further_a exercise_n of_o his_o high-priests-office_n on_o such_o debar_v of_o his_o pontifical_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o another_o into_o his_o place_n but_o zadock_n who_o have_v be_v create_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o priesthood_n before_o on_o his_o partner_n loss_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a himself_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n to_o unmake_v one_o and_o to_o make_v another_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n during_o his_o life_n be_v ill-fetched_a from_o this_o instance_n for_o neither_o do_v abiathar_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n though_o by_o banishment_n for_o life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o solomon_n nor_o zadock_n to_o have_v be_v first_o advance_v and_o create_v highpriest_n by_o he_o but_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v thereto_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o op._n who_o that_o ordination_n and_o investiture_n do_v belong_v in_o david_n time_n beside_o 2._o second_o in_o these_o allege_a state-deprivations_a of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n either_o of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n or_o after_o they_o
to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o to_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a limitation_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o union_n and_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n must_v observe_v these_o in_o act_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o whilst_o they_o converse_v in_o other_o church_n but_o have_v any_o where_o receive_v a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v than_o other_o member_n need_v to_o be_v baeptise_v over_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n who_o reject_v the_o member_n or_o canonical_a minister_n of_o any_o other_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o do_v who_o unchurch_n they_o or_o deny_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o unrighteous_a claim_n and_o usurpation_n or_o join_v in_o unlawful_a worship_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o who_o reject_v their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a minister_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v new_a order_n which_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v among_o church_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_n and_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n to_o their_o own_o church_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o themselves_o which_o way_n of_o mutual_o receive_v or_o reject_v of_o privilege_v or_o debar_v member_n make_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v one_o great_a way_n of_o compact_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_a society_n into_o one_o body_n or_o of_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n say_v tertullian_n as_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n so_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 56._o we_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o appear_v associate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o censure_v and_o discipline_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o hold_n on_o civil_a communion_n with_o traitor_n be_v judge_v treason_n so_o be_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o schismatic_n judge_v schism_n they_o must_v take_v part_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o whilst_o the_o breach_n last_v must_v disclaim_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o separate_a member_n who_o stand_v divide_v and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n as_o st._n paul_n order_n rom._n 16._o 17._o according_o st._n basil_n let_v the_o neocaesareans_n know_v when_o they_o seem_v about_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o fin_n if_o any_o avoid_v or_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o withal_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o 33._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o prayer_n with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a say_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o nor_o ought_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v to_o assemble_v in_o another_o church_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ap._n if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n in_o another_o let_v both_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o his_o receiver_n be_v excommunicate_v say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 80._o whosoever_o say_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v schismatical_o break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o faction_n may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o thereby_o voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o excommunicate_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o way_n regular_o bind_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n declare_v shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o not_o be_v thwart_v or_o reverse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o the_o member_n among_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o 6._o disorderly_a walk_n and_o 17._o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o be_v throw_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a whereof_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n or_o out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o according_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o complice_n say_v 58._o let_v no_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o but_o let_v every_o religious_a place_n or_o chappel_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o st._n basil_n bid_v the_o neocaesareans_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o break_v communion_n with_o he_o 75._o because_o after_o once_o he_o shall_v exclude_v they_o no_o other_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o own_a he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v any_o long_o own_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v regular_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v again_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o sister-churche_n be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v and_o repel_v such_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o synesius_n require_v of_o all_o sister-churche_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o if_o any_o either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v none_o else_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v he_o again_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n again_o and_o 5._o concern_v those_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o the_o 13._o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a thus_o when_o any_o person_n or_o church_n be_v schismatical_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o penalty_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o one_o orthodox_n church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o accord_n among_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o any_o either_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v still_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o union_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o turn_v maker_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n themselves_o 8._o if_o any_o say_v synesius_n in_o his_o excommunicatory_a sentence_n of_o andronicus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v contemn_v our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n receive_v those_o who_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o observance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o poverty_n let_v
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
and_o devotion_n those_o few_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o any_o kingdom_n who_o suffer_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o same_o when_o the_o most_o run_v into_o they_o can_v but_o see_v man_n general_o nurse_v up_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o immorality_n carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o present_a power_n will_v make_v they_o go_v down_o with_o most_o men._n and_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n will_v nurse_v and_o train_v they_o up_o therein_o if_o once_o they_o themselves_o be_v general_o get_v in_o to_o go_v along_o therewith_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o nay_o when_o a_o general_a persecution_n be_v raise_v to_o drive_v on_o the_o unwilling_a and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v for_o external_a interest_n they_o will_v then_o stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o with_o regard_n to_o conscience_n if_o any_o start_n or_o stand_v off_o when_o consult_v they_o direct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v in_o as_o they_o see_v they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o gild_n or_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o they_o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v in_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v no_o remorse_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o harbour_v any_o thought_n of_o return_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o apparent_a inconsistence_n from_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n about_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o not_o covet_v or_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n or_o right_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o bear_v hard_a on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o start_v doctrinal_a salvo_n for_o all_o these_o precept_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o way_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_o plain_a and_o literal_a opposition_n which_o those_o precept_n and_o duty_n bear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o these_o same_o immorality_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o devotion_n if_o these_o way_n shall_v real_o prove_v immorality_n at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v plain_o nurse_v up_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o on_o occasion_n be_v the_o fetch_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o the_o public_a church_n and_o assembly_n the_o authorise_a and_o establish_a guide_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o then_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o such_o state_n not_o authorise_v and_o establish_v but_o deprive_v the_o refuser_n thereof_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o people_n mouth_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o say_v after_o their_o leader_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v train_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o such_o devotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o people_n be_v train_v up_o in_o any_o devotion_n by_o their_o guide_n that_o be_v by_o be_v convene_v and_o call_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o public_a ministration_n lead_v on_o therein_o the_o pastor_n part_n as_o to_o this_o lie_v in_o lead_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n be_v general_o train_v and_o nurse_v up_o in_o these_o practice_n and_o devotion_n which_o if_o for_o want_v of_o legal_a right_n or_o just_a title_n in_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o competitor_n they_o prove_v unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a one_o they_o will_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o will_v lay_v on_o the_o suffer_a and_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o those_o country_n for_o pastoral_a ministration_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 2._o second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n now_o if_o under_o such_o revolution_n for_o want_v of_o such_o right_a and_o title_n in_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o competitor_n all_o the_o foresay_a practice_n and_o devotion_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a in_o themselves_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o provision_n and_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o all_o conscionable_a adherer_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o morality_n in_o practice_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o from_o the_o reality_n and_o obligation_n of_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o for_o they_o to_o act_v so_o be_v but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o conviction_n if_o their_o brethren_n own_o the_o eject_v prince_n to_o have_v legal_a right_n still_o or_o to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o they_o since_o that_o alone_o make_v all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v own_v and_o profess_v by_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n whereon_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o on_o which_o alone_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v desire_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o will_v remove_v these_o immorality_n so_o that_o they_o can_v only_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o exercise_n who_o believe_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o legal_a right_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o blame_v they_o with_o justice_n but_o by_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o make_v proof_n thereof_o their_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o want_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v be_v the_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o new_a state_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n thereby_o which_o be_v then_o become_v unite_v under_o other_o pastor_n put_v into_o their_o place_n or_o of_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n and_o for_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o stand_v under_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o case_n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n the_o good_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o pastoral_n ministration_n and_o be_v to_o go_v on_o act_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n now_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o these_o ministerial_a power_n be_v sacred_a trust_n and_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o need_v thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v trust_o exercise_v when_o these_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o whenever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o religion_n damnify_v by_o the_o pastor_n omit_v such_o exercise_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v concern_v i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o provide_v such_o ministration_n for_o the_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o mere_a lay_v christian_n to_o communicate_v as_o they_o can_v in_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o other_o but_o as_o pastor_n they_o be_v
hear_v they_o mistaught_a by_o seducer_n and_o instead_o of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v way_n to_o gain-sayers_n who_o lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n but_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o seek_v shun_v the_o season_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o of_o give_v god_n people_n the_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o at_o that_o day_n as_o have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o hold_v this_o light_n as_o dark-lanthorn_n minister_a none_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v it_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o by_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a ministration_n they_o do_v not_o season_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o suffer_v they_o for_o want_v of_o season_v to_o run_v into_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o appear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v such_o salt_n as_o do_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v in_o place_n of_o salt_n without_o savour_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v or_o of_o insipid_a salt_n and_o such_o instead_o of_o be_v set_v by_o and_o careful_o lay_v up_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n mat._n 5._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a power_n do_v most_o full_o and_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o discharge_v their_o holy_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o let_v they_o but_o look_v to_o any_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o power_n and_o care_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o will_v effectual_o remind_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n wrong_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endanger_v by_o immoral_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o other_o great_a invasion_n on_o christian_a worship_n faith_n or_o practice_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o this_o pure_a worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o ordination_n of_o presbyrer_n without_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v that_o here_o whatever_o force_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o that_o case_n of_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o be_v endow_v therewith_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o foresay_a character_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o be_v send_v out_o express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o limit_a inspection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o diocese_n have_v more_o particular_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 4._o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n and_o faith_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o obligation_n of_o keep_v these_o up_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o overbear_v in_o other_o place_n indeed_o in_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o punctilio_n of_o obligation_n do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o weigh_v grain_n but_o think_v that_o a_o call_v where_o it_o can_v do_v religion_n and_o its_o master_n any_o considerable_a service_n and_o that_o the_o more_o of_o this_o it_o can_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n require_v in_o pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o administration_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n repeat_v this_o to_o he_o three_o time_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o firmness_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o oversight_n which_o they_o take_v be_v not_o a_o unwilling_a charge_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v compel_v but_o require_v a_o willing_a and_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o on_o any_o call_v be_v free_a and_o prompt_v of_o itself_o to_o discharge_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o ministration_n stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n but_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o fearless_a of_o what_o may_v thereby_o befall_v ourselves_o do_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o work_n in_o he_o mighty_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v earnest_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28_o 29._o he_o dispute_v not_o nice_o how_o far_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o will_v ready_o go_v beyond_o the_o strict_a term_n count_v whatever_o be_v the_o overplus_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o will_v abundant_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o surpass_a recompense_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o or_o beyond_o strict_a command_n or_o necessity_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o he_o be_v not_o strict_o bind_v to_o i_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n for_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17._o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o other_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministration_n be_v likewise_o they_o will_v still_o in_o any_o place_n be_v more_o active_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o worship_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v it_o may_v full_o appear_v that_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v on_o many_o account_n oblige_v not_o to_o suppress_v their_o ministration_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n therewith_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o people_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o irreligious_a and_o destructive_a way_n like_v as_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o speculative_a heresy_n but_o also_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v those_o thing_n prove_v immorality_n which_o on_o any_o revolution_n happen_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v every_o where_o press_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o foresay_a or_o such_o like_a new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o country_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v under_o all_o these_o obigation_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n and_o this_o will_v absolute_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a say_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n and_o chrysestom_n and_o nazianzen_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o intrude_a anti-bishop_n for_o these_o cessation_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v only_o personal_a right_n not_o that_o touch_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n wherein_o be_v error_n enough_o as_o other_o have_v make_v appear_v it_o
which_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o silly_a sâ—eâ—p_n indeed_o and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n but_o to_o run_v away_o from_o they_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o false-teacher_n and_o false-propâ—â—â—s_a but_o to_o keep-out_a of_o their_o hear_v and_o shut_v their_o eaâ—â—_n against_o theâ—_n and_o last_o not_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o require_v faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v by_o the_o maker_n of_o schism_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v the_o briâ—gâ—â—_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o your_o house_n 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o false-prophet_n as_o of_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n who_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v of_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o mark_v â—â—â—m_n which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n in_o break_v off_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o scripture_n riâ—â—es_v in_o these_o case_n which_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o have_v first_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o as_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n stick_v true_a to_o the_o same_o and_o administer_v they_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n 5._o afterward_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o due_o in_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o those_o case_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v out_o their_o obligation_n i_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o restraint_n which_o at_o such_o time_n be_v most_o pleadable_a in_o these_o case_n by_o show_v 2._o second_o of_o what_o force_n a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o debar_v they_o thereof_o 1._o first_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o silence_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o its_o law_n and_o interdict_v forbid_v those_o ministration_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o see_v putting_z other_o into_o their_o place_n for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o least_o not_o among_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o any_o diocese_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o incorporation_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n back_v with_o secular_a effect_n and_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n among_o we_o make_v liable_a to_o temporal_a imprisonment_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la from_o carry_v on_o any_o civil_a suit_n or_o action_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n they_o have_v also_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v thereby_o to_o some_o secular_a matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v to_o matter_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v encourage_v therein_o by_o secular_a benefice_n honour_n and_o freehold_v now_o all_o these_o secular_a fortification_n jurisdiction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o ministration_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v secular_a addition_n to_o what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o state_n give_v the_o state_n when_o it_o see_v cause_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o that_o incorporate_a ministration_n or_o administer_a these_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o mix_a and_o fortify_v way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n may_v seem_v as_o some_o will_v argue_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n to_o take_v out_o of_o some_o and_o to_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o grateful_a return_n and_o commutation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n or_o for_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a accession_n the_o church_n by_o compromise_n have_v part_v with_o some_o of_o its_o privilege_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n thus_o since_o the_o incorporation_n have_v it_o in_o compliance_n give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rule_v agree_v on_o in_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o canon_n till_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o admission_n or_o refusal_n of_o clerk_n to_o cure_n or_o use_v of_o discipline_n but_o in_o consistence_n with_o and_o under_o regulation_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o cession_n they_o may_v seem_v as_o some_o think_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o power_n of_o contest_v the_o state_n nomination_n or_o advancement_n to_o church_n or_o its_o deprivation_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o as_o have_v by_o their_o account_n give_v up_o these_o privilege_n in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o exchange_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o benefit_n and_o state_n enjoyment_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o as_o to_o this_o regard_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o state_n deprivation_n in_o bar_n of_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n for_o it_o be_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n that_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v call_v for_o in_o these_o case_n what_o regard_v they_o be_v to_o pay_v as_o subject_n must_v be_v to_o his_o deprivation_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o usurper_n set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o real_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o especial_o if_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o for_o their_o adherence_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o if_o athaliah_n have_v deprive_v jehojadah_n for_o adhere_v to_o joash_n his_o true_a sovereign_n or_o as_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n do_v depose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a clergy_n those_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a authority_n to_o bind_v on_o so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o equity_n or_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o back_o such_o a_o deprivation_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o the_o law_n which_o still_o support_v the_o right_a of_o the_o lawful_a king_n against_o his_o usurpation_n must_v needs_o support_v the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o still_o he_o will_v be_v the_o legal_a king_n so_o will_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o real_a but_o in_o eye_n of_o law_n the_o legal_a pastor_n not_o withstand_v his_o forcible_n removal_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o regard_n to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o on_o supposal_n of_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o legal_a right_n assert_v still_o by_o the_o public_a act_n on_o such_o revolution_n will_v give_v it_o place_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o the_o legal_a right_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o make_v among_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o practiser_n in_o this_o point_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o second_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a
state_n if_o suppose_v to_o pass_v on_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o keepeng_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n against_o such_o immorality_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o ministerial_a power_n require_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v when_o those_o case_n happen_v and_o if_o the_o state_n forbid_v what_o he_o command_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v or_o obey_v no_o state_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n against_o he_o but_o must_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n under_o persecute_v state_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v cross_n under_o oppressive_a power_n as_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o gospel-minister_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o administer_v this_o religion_n in_o persecution_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o minister_a when_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v break_v with_o they_o and_o both_o most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o first_o minister_n do_v who_o be_v to_o plant_v christianity_n against_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n stick_v firm_a to_o their_o ministration_n against_o all_o the_o inhibition_n and_o oppressive_a force_n of_o secular_a ruler_n or_o else_o our_o holy_a religion_n have_v perish_v long_o since_o and_o have_v never_o descend_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o present_a or_o succeed_a trial_n which_o as_o they_o always_o have_v do_v so_o always_o will_v seek_v to_o suppress_v christ_n worship_n and_o truth_n by_o suppress_v the_o pastoral_a administration_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o pure_a spirtual_a power_n and_o ministration_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o civil_a state_n on_o which_o he_o never_o confer_v it_o but_o which_o they_o hold_v independant_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o provide_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o same_o ministration_n by_o empower_v or_o ordain_v other_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o must_v exercise_v as_o his_o minister_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n or_o inhibition_n of_o worldly_a prince_n for_o earthly_a king_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o they_o but_o minister_n therein_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n commission_n if_o secular_a prince_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o power_n and_o can_v make_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o may_v have_v more_o plea_n to_o unmake_v and_o deprive_v they_o but_o not_o original_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o their_o deprivation_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o any_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v it_o at_o their_o inhibition_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n more_o than_o they_o and_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o 3._o three_o as_o for_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v when_o once_o it_o be_v shine_v upon_o by_o earthly_a power_n and_o make_v incorporate_a or_o free_a of_o the_o state_n these_o accession_n be_v borrow_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o under_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v power_n over_o these_o temporal_a accession_n &_o secular_a endowment_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n turn_v christian_n they_o come_v not_o in_o only_a as_o member_n to_o partake_v in_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n but_o as_o patron_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n to_o back_o and_o promote_v they_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n as_o be_v foretell_v 23._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n that_o be_v 5._o by_o employ_v their_o kingly_a power_n to_o encourage_v and_o advance_v his_o service_n militarem_fw-la do_v he_o those_o service_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o attend_v on_o these_o ministration_n without_o distraction_n the_o civil_a state_n endow_v they_o with_o benefice_n or_o worldly_a freehold_n honour_n and_o privilege_n it_o also_o allot_v they_o public_a and_o authorize_v place_n for_o these_o ministration_n and_o make_v civil_a law_n require_v people_n due_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o punish_v all_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o thereat_o it_o likewise_o add_v a_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a extend_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n and_o back_v it_o by_o temporal_a accession_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o thus_o the_o rubric_n it_o pass_v into_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n also_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n it_o bind_v on_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o ratification_n or_o with_o a_o civil_a strengthing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o back_n with_o civil_a penalty_n as_o imprisonment_n or_o with_o put_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n as_o to_o plead_v in_o a_o action_n at_o law_n or_o the_o like_a now_o all_o these_o temporal_a help_n and_o accession_n come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o religion_n for_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v he_o whilst_o on_o earth_n any_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o do_v he_o confer_v any_o such_o worldly_a power_n or_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n but_o all_o these_o secular_a benefice_n and_o fortification_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n they_o flow_v from_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v its_o temporal_a patron_n or_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o only_o by_o their_o commission_n so_o may_v they_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o recall_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o state_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o direct_a authority_n to_o grant_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o temporal_a additional_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o rightful_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o legal_a state_n must_v exercise_v their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o any_o of_o these_o civil_a effect_n or_o mixture_n that_o be_v they_o can_v only_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n
and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
episcopal_a throne_n and_o give_v the_o other_o possession_n thereof_o and_o barbarous_o enforce_v submission_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o be_v do_v by_o 817._o philagrius_n 867._o syrianus_n and_o etc._n heraclius_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o these_o stateinhibition_n and_o deprivation_n come_v on_o he_o &_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n allege_v which_o be_v shameless_a falsehood_n and_o assume_v mere_o as_o pretence_n but_o in_o reality_n only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o these_o state-ejections_a be_v stick_v to_o therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n and_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o own_o ancestor_n continue_v to_o do_v on_o the_o state_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o under_o forfeiture_n of_o incorporation_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v on_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o make_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o word_n and_o worship_n in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o civil_a advantage_n and_o pay_v no_o regard_n to_o state-deprivations_a or_o inhibition_n but_o go_v on_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o though_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n i_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n may_v many_o time_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o bishop_n and_o minister_n voluntary_o to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a and_o inhibition_n when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n only_o of_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n often_o affect_v person_n only_o and_o not_o thing_n when_o on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o the_o same_o ministration_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o other_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o high-priest_n so_o common_a in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o patriarch_n so_o ordinary_a at_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o no_o change_n in_o ministration_n the_o church_n be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o same_o necessary_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o both_o and_o here_o to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o secular_a accession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v by_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o its_o liberty_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o incorporation_n desire_v will_n compensate_a may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a they_o may_v esteem_v it_o their_o part_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o keep_n on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n will_v abundant_o compensate_a for_o the_o wrongful_a encroachment_n make_v by_o such_o deprivation_n on_o a_o private_a person_n but_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v in_o regard_n to_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n even_o of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o must_v here_o slight_v all_o worldly_a benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v require_v to_o undergo_v a_o persecution_n and_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n require_v and_o as_o in_o these_o case_n god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n 2._o second_o what_o be_v so_o give_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v only_o whilst_o it_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o state_n and_o receive_v protection_n not_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o or_o fall_v under_o persecution_n its_o recession_n as_o i_o note_v be_v on_o consideration_n of_o state_n benefit_n and_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o they_o whilst_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o union_n and_o so_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n break_v off_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o to_o itself_o again_o for_o be_v make_v separate_v it_o be_v no_o long_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n of_o incorporation_n but_o act_n again_o with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o protect_v the_o state_n put_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n under_o persecution_n when_o it_o separate_v its_o protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o it_o drive_v out_o the_o church_n when_o it_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n must_v stick_v to_o at_o all_o peril_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o incorporate_n or_o civil_o protect_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o fall_v to_o incorporate_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o ministration_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o place_n it_o disfranchise_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o it_o enfranchise_n error_n and_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o by_o turn_v to_o persecute_v the_o necessary_a ministration_n of_o pure_a religion_n it_o break_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o thence_o forward_o they_o be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o become_v two_o again_o so_o that_o whatever_o regard_n and_o compliance_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v show_v to_o such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v whilst_o it_o inhibit_v no_o necessary_a ministration_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_z in_o discharge_v all_o those_o they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o protection_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o minister_a to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o like_a case_n nor_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n after_o once_o the_o state_n break_v with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n put_v they_o under_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o must_v exercise_v these_o ministration_n only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o any_o innocent_a state_n law_n which_o restrain_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n not_o with_o any_o civil_a fortification_n and_o state_n accession_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n own_a by_o our_o church_n and_o claim_v by_o our_o prince_n anglic_a conformable_a to_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o claim_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o in_o their_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v content_a to_o act_v in_o subordination_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o cognizance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o either_o of_o person_n or_o cause_n in_o bar_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n 1._o first_o it_o lie_v not_o i_o say_v in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o these_o our_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o be_v power_n subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n declare_v the_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o
office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v and_o queen_n 83._o elizabeth_n injunction_n disclaim_v all_o challenge_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 14._o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o 4._o st._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v as_o king_n not_o as_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o 271._o say_v mr._n mason_n and_o 380._o by_o the_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a 311._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n and_o this_o bound_a of_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n of_o power_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v among_o those_o godly_a jewish_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n and_o 2._o canon_n about_o supremacy_n refer_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v consecrate_v thereto_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o god_n miraculous_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v incense_n say_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a appear_v of_o the_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o holy_a bishop_n and_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o empire_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 840._o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o your_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o act_v as_o king_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o authority_n o_o emperor_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n say_v the_o great_a hosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 27._o to_o you_o it_o appertain_v external_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a say_v elusius_fw-la and_o sylvanus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n 18._o the_o royal_a purple_n make_v man_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n they_o use_v their_o imperial_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n about_o church-matter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o privative_a to_o deny_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n but_o cumulative_a to_o add_v the_o imperial_a power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thereby_o to_o back_v their_o act_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o fast_o thus_o when_o they_o send_v count_n candidianus_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v in_o their_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v fair_a debate_n but_o with_o order_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n come_v in_o person_n at_o the_o pass_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n bin._n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o but_o to_o give_v great_a firmness_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o 361._o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o secular_a penalty_n as_o by_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o deposition_n of_o clery_n and_o by_o other_o punishment_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o before_o he_o when_o the_o imperial_a purple_n come_v to_o confirm_v a_o pastoral_n act_n it_o give_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o itself_o before_o or_o as_o justinian_n 3._o speak_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n or_o anathemaon_n zoaras_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o validity_n from_o itself_o or_o authenticalness_n of_o its_o own_o the_o crown_n make_v yet_o more_o valid_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o secular_a penalty_n the_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v by_o too_o many_o unjust_o slight_v and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v both_o humble_o call_v in_o and_o pious_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n since_o those_o irreligious_a contemner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o secular_a 70._o come_v in_o by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o help_v and_o back_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n will_v otherwise_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o whilst_o employ_v about_o church-ministrations_a all_o the_o time_n suppose_v but_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o pastoral_a power_n nor_o do_v its_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n lie_v nor_o be_v ever_o think_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o our_o church_n or_o by_o those_o time_n whereto_o it_o refer_v in_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 2._o second_o it_o lie_v 1._o first_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n the_o civil_a state_n be_v first_o in_o be_v and_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v among_o they_o par._n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o optatus_n say_v and_o when_o man_n become_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n or_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o duty_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o take_v in_o all_o loc_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n note_n and_o therefore_o prince_n may_v lay_v their_o civil_a command_n and_o inflict_v their_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o other_o subject_n they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o fines_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o 2._o claudius_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n or_o as_o 9_o domitian_n do_v st._n john_n into_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o as_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o like_a as_o other_o subject_n be_v either_o from_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o even_o in_o hard_a and_o unjust_a case_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n and_o ox._n if_o any_o under_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n inflict_v on_o certain_a person_n not_o on_o the_o whole_a cause_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o be_v catch_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n say_v st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o exempt_a person_n but_o be_v to_o own_o their_o king_n as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v
suffer_v with_o patience_n under_o they_o when_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o not_o for_o break_v but_o for_o faithful_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v several_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o spiritual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o civil_a mixture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v superior_a to_o christ_n nor_o must_v be_v think_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v empower_v of_o christ_n by_o another_o sort_n of_o commission_n and_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o revival_n of_o the_o abolish_v papal_a usurpation_n for_o these_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o their_o own_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n or_o of_o their_o own_o indefeasible_a obligation_n notwithstanding_o any_o state_n inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o forementioned_a and_o other_o like_a case_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o their_o claim_v a_o independency_n on_o the_o state_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n mix_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o borrow_a adjunct_n of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o their_o profess_v a_o dependence_n therein_o upon_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o investiture_n and_o confirmation_n and_o make_v he_o the_o last_o judge_n by_o appeal_n as_o also_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o convene_a synod_n for_o pass_v and_o confirm_v canon_n and_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o and_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o for_o their_o civil_a endowment_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o incorporation_n accrue_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o last_o in_o their_o challenge_v a_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a cognizance_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n and_o coercible_a there_o by_o civil_a penalty_n even_o for_o state-matter_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o retrench_a of_o these_o usurpation_n be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o reformer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n mere_n spiritual_a power_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o any_o case_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n or_o inhibition_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o intend_v as_o from_o need_v to_o reform_v it_o yea_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_a asserter_n thereof_o in_o all_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o discharge_v against_o the_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n as_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n during_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n marys_n reign_n 3._o three_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o overlook_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n but_o only_o not_o to_o overvalue_v the_o civil_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o undervalue_n their_o obligation_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v keep_v obedient_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o continue_v a_o church_n incorporate_v nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cheerful_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o church_n persecute_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o secular_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n without_o yield_v to_o a_o irreligious_a and_o ill_a ministration_n nor_o hold_v on_o minister_a to_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n without_o incur_v persecution_n for_o then_o all_o churchman_n of_o any_o fidelity_n or_o conscience_n must_v show_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o prince_n and_o guide_n that_o watch_n for_o soul_n not_o for_o benefice_n and_o secular_a accession_n and_o like_o their_o great_a master_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o spiritual_a ministery_n under_o whatever_o persecution_n of_o prince_n despise_v all_o state-favor_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o fulfil_v that_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o most_o sacred_a trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o whereof_o one_o day_n they_o must_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill-grounded_a reason_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesties-authority_n etc._n etc._n use_n to_o authorize_v the_o deprivation_n of_o suffer_a bishop_n at_o such_o time_n for_o state-matter_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o state_n 17._o think_v it_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a aâ—d_n evident_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o break_v with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o continue_v incorporate_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v then_o call_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o ministration_n not_o to_o seek_v or_o court_v state-favor_n by_o cease_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v good_a or_o consent_v to_o minister_v what_o be_v ill_a in_o compliance_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a it_o must_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o long_o incorporate_v when_o it_o can_v purchase_v it_o but_o on_o these_o term_n then_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o persuade_v acquiescence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o incorporation_n of_o church_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n of_o faithful_o exercise_v their_o pure_a spiritual_a minstration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o accept_v any_o discharge_n thereof_o from_o mere_a state-deprivations_a exclude_v all_o over-rateing_a of_o civil_a incorporation_n or_o place_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n above_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n yet_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n allow_v to_o a_o incorporate_a state_n all_o that_o real_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ministration_n after_o deprivation_n by_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o claim_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o churchman_n by_o incorporation_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a ministration_n christ_n church_n then_o discharge_v without_o the_o encouragement_n of_o state-benefice_n and_o preferment_n without_o claim_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o establish_a place_n for_o a_o free_a hold_v of_o its_o religious_a assembly_n or_o the_o guard_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a civil_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o other_o secular_a mixture_n and_o state_n accession_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o furtherance_n of_o its_o exercise_n of_o any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o what_o more_o shall_v they_o look_v at_o in_o this_o state_n of_o incorporation_n than_o to_o see_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v fall_v any_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v not_o give_v up_o nor_o can_v be_v stop_v thereby_o so_o when_o devest_v thereof_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o worldly_a benefice_n power_n or_o other_o endowment_n which_o be_v dependent_a thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o claim_v and_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o state_n under_o the_o gentile_a persecution_n it_o assert_v they_o the_o same_o as_o to_z minister_a all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v as_o much_o empowerd_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o under_o incorporation_n as_o before_o it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o also_o in_o other_o point_n give_v up_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n at_o the_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o
corruption_n of_o both_o then_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n themselves_o be_v form_v into_o party_n man_n be_v divide_v then_o in_o opinion_n and_o devotion_n and_o each_o way_n have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o society_n visible_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o profess_v they_o and_o when_o opposite_a communion_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o opposite_a worship_n and_o article_n man_n communion_n must_v go_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o a_o breach_n make_v for_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o unite_v to_o that_o as_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n church-unity_n and_o association_n always_o suppose_v and_o follow_v true_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n but_o never_o tie_v any_o to_o 3._o go_v off_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o as_o i_o show_v †_o before_o such_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o precede_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o schismatical_a breaker_n thereof_o and_o their_o assembly_n when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n immoral_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a worship_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o meeting_n or_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n have_v a_o gild_n and_o criminalness_n of_o its_o own_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o the_o preach_a orthodox_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o communicate_v in_o â—â—_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o forecited_a effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v strong_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a devotion_n and_o when_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o schism_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o other_o wickedness_n viz._n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o moral_a conscience_n and_o to_o profane_a god_n by_o immoral-prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a case_n chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n with_o anti-bishop_n and_o then_o adherent_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o further_o concern_v their_o order_n since_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n thereof_o â—â—_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n one_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v by_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o ordain_v a_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o another_o in_o a_o church_n already_o fill_v as_o when_o novatiâ—n_o be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n viz._n that_o the_o anti-bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o in_o reality_n he_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o ox._n since_o after_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n say_v he_o or_o two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o church_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v after_o one_o be_v already_o in_o who_o ought_v to_o preside_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o real_o a_o second_o bishop_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o if_o such_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n receive_v or_o retain_v no_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v confer_v none_o and_o then_o they_o be_v real_o neither_o bishop_n not_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o good_a baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o africane_n nor_o good_a sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o their_o administer_a as_o ox._n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n answerable_a to_o this_o null_n of_o the_o ordination_n null_n also_o the_o baptism_n make_v by_o schismatic_n and_o then_o on_o every_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppugned_a bishop_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o power_n and_o claim_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o have_v bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o valid_a sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o anti_n bishop_n receive_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o these_o administration_n from_o their_o ordainer_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_n as_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v impower_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o confer_v power_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n the_o confer_v of_o order_n or_o of_o ministerial_a power_n be_v tie_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o particular_a way_n viz._n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o impower_v person_n in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o effect_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n institution_n so_o that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v null_a in_o these_o competition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v these_o power_n of_o order_n but_o by_o a_o new_a one_o the_o recede_v of_o the_o former_a bishop_n or_o his_o cease_n to_o make_v any_o further_a competition_n be_v they_o already_o vest_v with_o these_o power_n by_o their_o own_o ordination_n will_v give_v the_o anti-bishop_n scope_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o division_n but_o such_o recession_n be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o before_o yea_o i_o add_v nor_o will_v any_o mere_a allowance_n or_o after-ratification_n of_o synod_n confer_v the_o same_o as_o i_o conceive_v without_o such_o new_a and_o valid_a imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o man_n pretend_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a power_n meet_v allowance_n admit_v of_o their_o pretence_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o alone_o shall_v confer_v the_o power_n if_o before_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o do_v mere_a say_n i_o allow_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n without_o word_n not_o only_o pre-supposing_a but_o actual_o and_o from_o that_o time_n confer_v authority_n upon_o the_o person_n seem_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o such_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n will_v make_v little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o cheap_a salvo_n to_o make_v good_a the_o usurpation_n which_o either_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sectary_n upon_o the_o priest_n office_n beside_o when_o they_o will_v empower_v person_n even_o synod_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n meet_v there_o can_v not_o confer_v order_n as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o sacrament_n by_o what_o way_n they_o please_v but_o be_v bind_v up_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o ministerial_a or_o episcopal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o legislation_n but_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o age_n the_o african_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n far_o than_o other_o to_o the_o null_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o think_v this_o null_n of_o all_o ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n or_o make_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n tie_v itself_o thereto_o or_o proceed_v thereby_o in_o other_o age_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a schism_n head_v by_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o these_o case_n one_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o i_o think_v present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o other_o bishop_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o more_o account_n in_o this_o case_n because_o of_o this_o st._n cyprian_a himself_n speak_v say_v on_o account_n of_o novatian_n when_o ox._n he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n that_o the_o second_o bishop_n be_v not_o real_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la not_o a_o second_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o beside_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o anti-bishop_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n to_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o miserable_o harass_v and_o divide_v church_n on_o such_o competition_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o agree_v that_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o episcopal_a act_n therein_o shall_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o his_o authority_n whilst_o he_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n 266._o say_v some_o own_n and_o adhere_v to_o meleâ—ius_n and_o other_o to_o paulinus_n for_o to_o heal_v and_o close_v this_o lamentable_a schism_n it_o be_v agree_v which_o 262._o sozomen_n call_v a_o admirable_a counsel_n and_o expedient_a that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v hold_v the_o see_v alone_o for_o his_o life_n without_o be_v confront_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o prevent_v which_o a_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o in_o that_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o episcopate_n and_o of_o flavianus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whilst_o the_o other_o survive_v which_o agreement_n and_o oath_n be_v afterward_o 10._o break_v by_o flavianus_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o paulinus_n cost_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o difficulty_n as_o he_o find_v to_o get_v himself_o receive_v for_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o both_o in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n afterward_o thus_o though_o man_n in_o a_o schism_n do_v ill_o in_o ordain_v other_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o ordination_n null_a in_o themselves_o but_o real_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o the_o person_n may_v exercise_v if_o the_o church_n please_v and_o when_o once_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v often_o be_v allow_v to_o officiate_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n without_o be_v ordain_v over_o again_o by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o through_o the_o early_a and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o show_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o such_o person_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v none_o to_o exercise_v and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o power_n which_o it_o believe_v be_v never_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o though_o these_o man_n even_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n or_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v therein_o have_v order_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o ministerial_a exercise_n of_o their_o order_n man_n must_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o order_n before_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o order_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o their_o schism_n do_v not_o utter_o divest_v or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o to_o shun_v the_o ministration_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o exercise_n of_o order_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v just_o lose_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n either_o only_a of_o lay-member_n or_o else_o of_o clergy_n and_o to_o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o former_a honour_n as_o the_o church_n please_v and_o as_o to_o this_o admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o exercise_v their_o order_n in_o its_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v act_v various_o according_a as_o it_o see_v cause_n when_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n though_o the_o offender_n thereby_o receive_v order_n yet_o in_o care_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o keep_v up_o discipline_n it_o have_v at_o some_o time_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n grant_v its_o communion_n to_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o judge_v that_o rigour_n expedient_a on_o their_o submission_n it_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o communicate_v as_o layman_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n nor_o permit_v to_o act_n and_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o shall_v other_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o till_o moreover_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o those_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o this_o it_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o this_o great_a rule_n of_o not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o full_a church_n but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o ordination_n into_o a_o church_n already_o vacant_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n â—â—9_n deâ—rce_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a church_n or_o place_n wherein_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v to_o officiate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invalid_a not_o to_o mention_v or_o insist_v also_o on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n reject_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n 9_o till_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o give_v order_n not_o only_o to_o anti-bishop_n but_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lycus_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n 1._o relate_v be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n to_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o his_o adherent_n break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n separate_v from_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 3._o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n by_o themselves_o and_o 1._o ordain_v opposite_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o opposite_a church_n in_o several_a place_n as_o eleutheropolis_n gaza_n and_o aelia_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v and_o these_o separate_a erection_n of_o church_n and_o opposite_a ordination_n he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o athanasius_n who_o have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o cause_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o also_o by_o socrates_n afterward_o and_o that_o too_o 9_o among_o other_o crime_n for_o his_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o crime_n when_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n be_v once_o convict_v of_o by_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o church-discipline_n they_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v any_o clerical_a power_n or_o to_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o such_o fall_v say_v st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o episcopacy_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a such_o man_n can_v neither_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n chief_o since_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o cornelius_n and_o by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v they_o that_o after_o such_o offence_n they_o may_v be_v ox._n admit_v to_o penance_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v stand_v
say_v they_o have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o order_n be_v not_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n now_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n discuss_v consider_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o all_o that_o retain_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o order_n or_o power_n of_o baptise_v font_n when_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o former_a office_n their_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o but_o as_o their_o former_a baptism_n so_o their_o former_a ordination_n remain_v entire_a in_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o be_v settle_v anem_fw-la in_o the_o peace_n of_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n either_o of_o bapism_n or_o order_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v real_o be_v of_o validity_n parmen_fw-la yea_o and_o when_o on_o such_o reception_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o former_a order_n yet_o even_o there_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o remain_v still_o lodge_v in_o they_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o on_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o other_o offender_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v omit_v towards_o they_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o person_n schism_n be_v as_o criminal_a if_o not_o more_o criminal_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o order_n which_o order_n therefore_o must_v be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v they_o that_o exemption_n for_o no_o biâ—_n person_n in_o holy_a order_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v liable_a or_o ever_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o they_o cyp_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n together_o with_o firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocea_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o quite_o to_o set_v asi_fw-la e_fw-la all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o equal_o null_v both_o their_o 197._o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n be_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o schism_n in_o their_o account_n the_o ox._n schismatic_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o themselves_o be_v no_o long_o empower_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n be_v thence_o forward_o as_o to_o these_o power_n as_o mere_a layman_n as_o st._n basil_n recite_v their_o opinion_n but_o this_o st._n basil_n think_v be_v a_o strain_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o other_o of_o asia_n as_o he_o 1._o say_v be_v altogether_o of_o another_o opinion_n so_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o 2._o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n he_o admit_v those_o ministerial_a act_n and_o baptism_n when_o do_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n in_o a_o schism_n yea_o and_o even_o cyprian_a and_o those_o africane_n who_o be_v for_o null_v these_o act_n and_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o this_o only_a in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o have_v think_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o null_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o in_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o null_v these_o act_n as_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o other_o church_n admit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n thereof_o ox._n we_o judge_v none_o nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o again_o in_o another_o council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o stephen_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o reject_v 197._o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n only_o to_o lay-communion_n they_o declare_v that_o 198._o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v imbihe_v another_o opinion_n be_v still_o for_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o force_v any_o nor_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_v that_o bond_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o such_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n come_v to_o they_o with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o lay_v or_o clerical_a communion_n in_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o at_o home_n the_o denial_n whereof_o as_o i_o show_v 3_o before_o have_v be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o communicate_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o think_v either_o their_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n null_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v list_v or_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o clergyman_n by_o ordinaetion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n of_o unbaptised_n person_n to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o un-ordained_n person_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n as_o 104._o st._n cyprian_a allege_v and_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o 8._o provide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n not_o admit_v of_o two_o at_o once_o and_o as_o the_o throne_n can_v hold_v but_o one_o so_o the_o elector_n where_o the_o monarchy_n go_v by_o election_n can_v choose_v but_o one_o who_o be_v once_o choose_v they_o can_v elect_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o power_n on_o any_o other_o till_o the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a again_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n that_o respect_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o his_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o incorporate_v under_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o member_n who_o be_v already_o subject_a to_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o turn_v over_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v 5._o above_o discourse_v on_o that_o point_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o as_o from_o one_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o thus_o every_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o two_o at_o once_o since_o all_o must_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o though_o the_o second_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o may_v any_o of_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n to_o join_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o though_o the_o anti-bishop_n in_o any_o
church_n can_v not_o oblige_v or_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n since_o none_o be_v 5._o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o all_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n still_o and_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o on_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n need_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v true_a one_o main_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o use_n as_o to_o be_v nnll_o or_o cease_v when_o it_o miss_v or_o fail_v thereof_o even_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o unity_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o cease_v or_o fail_v of_o their_o effect_n when_o administer_v in_o breach_n thereof_o and_o baptism_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v now_o be_v still_o valid_a though_o perform_v by_o schismatic_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o they_o have_v other_o use_n as_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o keep_v unity_n among_o the_o member_n enter_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o episcopacy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n one_o and_o unbroken_a be_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o such_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v no_o nullity_n as_o if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o power_n or_o as_o if_o the_o administration_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n monarchy_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o use_n of_o their_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o state-unity_n be_v more_o close_o and_o constant_o connect_v and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o state-union_n so_o he_o who_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unite_v have_v true_o no_o regal_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v full_a the_o elector_n who_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v only_o in_o vacancy_n pretend_v to_o choose_v another_o they_o real_o confer_v no_o regal_a power_n nor_o make_v a_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n this_o be_v because_o secular_a power_n be_v more_o limit_v to_o territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o because_o no_o king_n can_v be_v a_o king_n at_o large_a but_o must_v only_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o with_o precise_a limitation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o diocese_n but_o indefinite_a or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a or_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v any_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a local_a but_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o under_o no_o want_n of_o inherent_a authority_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a act_n if_o as_o a_o conscientious_a lover_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v by_o rule_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o first_o convert_v be_v first_o vest_v with_o power_n and_o then_o by_o gather_v more_o profelite_n be_v to_o get_v subject_n and_o enlarge_v territory_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o ox._n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o st._n clement_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o stand_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n but_o by_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v equal_o and_o indefinite_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o be_v the_o periodeutai_n or_o circuitor_n so_o call_v as_o laod._n zonoras_n observe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n not_o have_v any_o fix_a place_n or_o chair_n of_o their_o own_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 36â—_n it_o be_v can._n leave_v to_o these_o periodeutas_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o fix_a bishop_n in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n fix_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o bin._n balentius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n ibaâ—_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr and_o of_o one_o 323._o alexander_n who_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr this_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n indeed_o 6._o forbid_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v absolute_o or_o at_o large_a i._n e._n without_o have_v and_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o ib._n vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v since_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n 33._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n or_o benefice_n but_o these_o local_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o place_n in_o give_v order_n come_v not_o in_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v except_v therein_o and_o allow_v still_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o valid_a as_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o they_o thus_o fellow_n and_o chaplain_n of_o college_n and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o live_v five_o year_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v except_v by_o our_o anglic._n own_o canon_n and_o 1636._o they_o who_o have_v patrimony_n and_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o other_o way_n be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o if_o such_o limitation_n of_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n they_o can_v be_v but_o once_o place_v as_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v and_o not_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o prudent_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v burdensome_a or_o to_o prevent_v more_o enter_v into_o order_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n needs_o or_o can_v live_v upon_o its_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o moreover_o bishop_n when_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o place_n in_o their_o administration_n beside_o the_o local_a relation_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a division_n they_o stand_v also_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o already_o show_v under_o another_o relation_n of_o cathalik_a bishop_n or_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a who_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a inspection_n and_o regard_n too_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n ox._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v but_o one_o episcopate_n and_o those_o many_o people_n who_o be_v feed_v and_o inspect_v by_o so_o many_o pastor_n make_v all_o but_o one_o flock_n whereof_o particular_a dividend_n be_v so_o entrust_v to_o every_o single_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v oblige_v and_o accountable_a not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la that_o be_v their_o proper_a share_n or_o division_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o
thing_n have_v proceed_v to_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n which_o divide_v church_n society_n till_o by_o pour_v in_o oil_n they_o can_v be_v cure_a and_o close_v again_o one_o chief_a business_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o right_a side_n and_o this_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fatal_a mistake_n indeed_o to_o have_v the_o very_a love_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o divider_n and_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a man_n whilst_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v design_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o mistake_v their_o side_n wherewith_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a body_n take_v part_n with_o the_o seditious_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o on_o such_o division_n beside_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v fill_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n with_o eternal_a horror_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o violation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o by_o our_o consent_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o suppression_n thereof_o or_o let_v fall_v our_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o compass_v it_o by_o neutrality_n and_o lukewarmness_n for_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o much_o less_o by_o treachery_n in_o give_v up_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o eternal_a weal_n depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o purchase_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o any_o society_n when_o worldly_a peace_n can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v together_o with_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o christian_n or_o for_o man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n before_o any_o false_a &_o force_a show_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n with_o any_o other_o person_n and_o these_o endeavour_n to_o direct_v man_n who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o society_n how_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o with_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o be_v break_v into_o party_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v not_o intercept_v their_o future_a comfort_n methinks_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o sincere_a lover_n thereof_o who_o will_v be_v direct_v how_o they_o may_v wise_o pursue_v what_o they_o love_v and_o â—ot_n miss_v of_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o will_v fix_v at_o last_o on_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o union_n as_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o or_o end_v in_o ruin_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o offer_v thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o and_o moreover_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n will_v have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n and_o breach_n here_o propose_v and_o how_o as_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o own_o practice_n have_v they_o be_v try_v therewith_o and_o place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n this_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o and_o act_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o criminal_a innovation_n for_o any_o now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o sleight_v their_o way_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o holy_a religion_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n in_o confirm_v any_o point_n from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n i_o have_v give_v their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o passage_n i_o build_v upon_o before_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v only_o give_v the_o translation_n or_o put_v the_o sense_n or_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o peruse_v the_o whole_a without_o interruption_n through_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o sincere_o careful_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o satisfy_v conscientious_a and_o true_o religious_a mind_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o sacred_a office_n and_o church_n communion_n on_o such_o unhappy_a division_n and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v offer_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o resolve_v those_o point_n which_o i_o think_v they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o and_o to_o clear_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o liable_a to_o mislead_v they_o and_o either_o to_o answer_v or_o obviate_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v already_o make_v or_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v at_o present_a foresee_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o start_v up_o in_o their_o way_n to_o unsettle_v they_o about_o the_o same_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o with_o a_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n so_o i_o now_o humble_o recommend_v to_o his_o blessing_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v gracious_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o oversight_n and_o well-meant_a failure_n and_o mistake_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o direct_v and_o turn_v this_o work_n poor_a and_o defective_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o use_v and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n 1692._o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o some_o grand_a allegation_n of_o both_o party_n under_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o of_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n thereby_o when_o the_o sufferer_n may_v and_o when_o they_o may_v not_o remedy_n this_o by_o recee_v and_o let_v fall_v their_o pastoral_n claim_n and_o ministration_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n under_o state_n deprivation_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n still_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o be_v inquire_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o immoral_a way_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o same_o be_v incur_v by_o pay_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o mere_a king_n in_o fact_n of_o these_o immorality_n as_o appear_v not_o only_a in_o practice_n but_o in_o worship_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o care_n to_o nurse_n people_n up_o therein_o at_o such_o time_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o see_v the_o faithful_a supply_v and_o the_o church_n provide_v 1._o with_o a_o sinless_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n though_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o free_a from_o the_o company_n of_o immoral_a practiser_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v it_o free_a of_o immoral_a prayer_n 2._o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n more_o particular_o 1._o when_o dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o especial_o if_o like_a to_o become_v general_a 2._o when_o they_o
be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v 1._o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o of_o general_n concern_v chap._n iu._n more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n they_o be_v still_o more_o bind_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o 2._o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n be_v by_o elude_v and_o vacate_v of_o moral_a precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n instance_n of_o these_o salvo_n how_o they_o vacate_v the_o respective_a moral_a precept_n such_o salvo_n make_v a_o change_n in_o moral_a doctrine_n though_o man_n still_o own_o the_o duty_n under_o their_o general_a name_n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o defend_v and_o bear_v up_o moral_a duty_n against_o such_o salvo_n by_o their_o ministration_n show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o when_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v thereto_o if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o extreme_o scandaelous_a to_o religion_n 2._o general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n or_o 3._o come_v strong_o recommend_v to_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n chief_o if_o drive_v on_o by_o general_a persecution_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n these_o deduce_v from_o their_o office_n and_o character_n as_o they_o relate_v 1._o to_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n the_o various_a obligation_n lay_v on_o they_o thereto_o by_o this_o 3._o of_o his_o co-worker_n 2._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o steward_n of_o its_o word_n and_o mystery_n the_o obligation_n arise_v hence_o chap._n vi_o more_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 3._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o watchman_n 2._o as_o overseer_n 3._o as_o guide_n or_o leader_n 4._o as_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 5._o as_o doctor_n or_o stand_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o obligation_n to_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n from_o all_o the_o foresay_a character_n different_a degree_n in_o this_o obligation_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o exercise_n how_o this_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n answerable_a to_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o afford_v such_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v the_o people_n obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o plea_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n represent_v in_o bar_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n concern_v which_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n 2._o it_o be_v deprivation_n be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o pure_a spiritual_a ministration_n not_o 3._o of_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o those_o ministration_n over_o which_o the_o state_n have_v power_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o as_o also_o over_o some_o other_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n during_o its_o incorporation_n with_o it_o these_o it_o give_v up_o 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n 2._o only_o whilst_o it_o continue_v protect_v not_o when_o the_o state_n put_v true_a religion_n under_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 1._o in_o retain_v his_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o lay-man_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o can_v command_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o spiritual_a function_n 2._o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n wherein_o ecclesiastic_n be_v content_a to_o act_v subordinate_o on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o hold_v all_o this_o 3._o in_o opposition_n and_o bar_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a dependence_n especial_o of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o appeal_n this_o supremacy_n exclude_v not_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o deprive_a clergy_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n be_v not_o 1._o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o nor_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o mistake_v or_o overlook_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n consider_v and_o clear_v as_o also_o the_o frequent_a deposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n deprivation_n of_o bishop_n most_o fit_a and_o pr_v per_fw-la for_o synod_n their_o deprivation_n no_o discharge_n from_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n as_o show_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o synod_n deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o other_o mere_a personal_a â—rimes_n where_o the_o injure_v must_v acquiesce_v till_o relieve_v by_o regular_a sentence_n â—hat_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n in_o these_o case_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o shism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n which_o schism_n break_v one_o way_n of_o unite_n society_n be_v by_o unite_n they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n these_o in_o church_n society_n be_v the_o bishop_n union_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o their_o own_o church_n be_v in_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependant_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o their_o schism_n lie_v in_o break_v off_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o so_o 1._o in_o such_o opposition_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v still_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n and_o athanasius_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n what_o distinguish_v meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schismatical_a conventicle_n schismatic_n too_o oft_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n much_o less_o do_v it_o go_v with_o place_n of_o assembly_n 3._o therefore_o in_o press_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n man_n must_v be_v press_v to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o any_o opposite_a bishop_n the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o this_o side_n and_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v the_o other_o way_n such_o a_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v care_v by_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister_n church_n by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n
of_o the_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n keep_v this_o up_o 1._o by_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o admit_v each_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n of_o member_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n fox_n those_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o any_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o put_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n reason_n hereof_o faith_n and_o worship_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a ligament_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o church_n 2._o more_o still_a if_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o the_o corrupt_a one_o too_o 2._o a_o second_o ground_n be_v if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n christs_n first_o end_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n next_o to_o incorporate_v â—â—_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n society_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o associate_v or_o unite_v with_o any_o long_o than_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n this_o liberty_n 1._o for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n towards_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n and_o bishop_n 2._o for_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o church_n towards_o those_o of_o another_o and_o on_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n chief_o when_o the_o ministerial_a defence_n of_o either_o be_v no_o long_o allow_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v thus_o set_v loose_a from_o their_o own_o err_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o be_v free_a to_o unite_n with_o other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o those_o other_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v they_o canonical_a rule_n against_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n no_o hindrance_n thereto_o rule_n of_o unity_n not_o pleadable_a by_o such_o defector_n for_o unite_n with_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o make_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o the_o defector_n shall_v their_o brethren_n come_v over_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n wide_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o divine_a office_n under_o a_o schism_n their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o their_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n as_o reta_fw-la â—â—â—ing_v their_o baptism_n they_o may_v own_v the_o schismatic_n as_o brethren_n but_o as_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n they_o must_v stand_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o shuâ—_n the_o communion_n of_o schismetick_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v most_o when_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o height_n this_o will_v bar_v communion_n 1._o with_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o anti-bishop_n 2._o with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o diocese_n 3._o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 4._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o opposite_a metropolitan_a of_o provincial_a union_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o 5._o when_o curch_n division_n be_v make_v for_o opposite_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o tenet_n man_n will_v unite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessary_a worship_n and_o tenet_n with_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n which_o though_o always_o schismatical_a be_v not_o always_o nullity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n saying_n the_o anti-bishop_n be_v not_o secundus_fw-la but_o nullus_fw-la that_o anti-bishop_n be_v real_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a council_n the_o same_o show_v in_o several_a other_o case_n though_o man_n have_v order_n yet_o they_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o offender_n receive_v sometime_o to_o clerical_a sometime_o only_o to_o lay-communion_n as_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n the_o case_n of_o the_o anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n assert_v or_o abate_v in_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o expedent_a for_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n make_v schism_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o st._n austin_n how_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o st._n basil_n dislike_v in_o they_o although_o their_o null_v the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o think_v they_o null_a in_o themselves_o how_o the_o admission_n of_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n consist_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o of_o local_a limitation_n in_o conser_v order_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excusableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o this_o want_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n the_o excusableness_n thereof_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o from_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o great_a schism_n this_o necessity_n be_v think_v to_o legitimate_a it_o 1._o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o ministration_n be_v all_o in_o a_o shism_n 2._o with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o schismatical_a extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n 4._o under_o the_o schism_n of_o foreign_a church_n where_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o abatement_n the_o church_n have_v make_v where_o it_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o equitable_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n how_o both_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o criminallness_n of_o schism_n and_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n chap._n viii_o of_o communicate_v in_o like_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o concur_v or_o go_v along_o in_o any_o unrighteous_a petition_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o unrighteous_a and_o profane_a of_o mix_a prayer_n where_o the_o mixture_n be_v idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n or_o where_o some_o immoral_a petition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o service_n not_o exceptionable_a on_o any_o other_o account_n of_o bear_v such_o immoral_a mixture_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o concur_v therein_o but_o express_a dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o care_n of_o â—â—eping_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o bear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n in_o want_n of_o other_o opportunitye_n mere_a presence_n at_o such_o immoral_a addition_n no_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n thereâ—n_o chief_o if_o dissent_n be_v show_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o these_o concession_n of_o favour_n and_o ease_n all_o high_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o point_n here_o debate_v unsofe_n shall_v they_o take_v the_o wrong_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o plea_n
of_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n allege_v therein_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_n their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o new_a master_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o security_n of_o the_o new_a possessor_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v on_o alteration_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o govern_n person_n that_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a office_n and_o ministration_n may_v espouse_v and_o serve_v their_o cause_n who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o imposition_n of_o such_o new_a oath_n and_o of_o such_o alteration_n and_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v usual_o follow_v with_o act_n of_o state_n for_o deprivation_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o substitute_v opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n that_o will_v conform_v thereto_o into_o their_o place_n and_o when_o these_o be_v execute_v according_o especial_o in_o much_o dispute_v case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o afflictive_a sight_n to_o many_o good_a &_o christian_a mind_n in_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o perhaps_o general_o celebrate_v merit_n of_o some_o and_o in_o due_a compassion_n to_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o impressive_a and_o lamentable_a on_o the_o score_n of_o that_o terrible_a rent_n and_o schism_n thereby_o like_a to_o ensue_v in_o such_o church_n which_o be_v so_o general_o and_o deserve_o dread_a and_o bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a promoter_n of_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o breach_n be_v thus_o make_v on_o one_o side_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v press_v to_o submit_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o moreover_o suppose_v themselves_o injure_v they_o will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o just_o magnify_a excellency_n of_o the_o desirableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o good_a pastor_n who_o prefer_v the_o flock_n before_o themselves_o to_o give_v up_o private_a claim_n to_o public_a peace_n and_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o preference_n of_o peace_n to_o private_a interest_n they_o must_v own_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a paster_n and_o as_o become_v such_o profess_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n above_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o consideration_n be_v ready_a when_o call_v thereto_o 11_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o their_o line_n for_o the_o sheep_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o at_o such_o time_n they_o may_v wish_v withal_o that_o their_o admonish_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v this_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v like_o good_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n reflect_v seasonable_o and_o serious_o themselves_o upon_o these_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o they_o have_v act_v so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o rush_v head_n long_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v into_o that_o breach_n which_o in_o the_o end_n the_o generality_n see_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v but_o which_o the_o sufferer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_n or_o that_o in_o just_a and_o necessary_a remorse_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v penitent_o return_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o see_v their_o error_n so_o unhappy_o over-looked_n before_o by_o come_v into_o the_o old_a path_n reunite_v themselves_o to_o then_o brethren_n again_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v their_o brethren_n and_o accuser_n in_o mind_n that_o neither_o a_o state_n deprivation_n nor_o a_o synodical_a deprivation_n have_v there_o be_v one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bishop_n from_o stand_v up_o to_o keep_v off_o damage_n and_o danger_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o from_o prevent_v their_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o bind_v to_o keep_v up_o external_a unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o necessary_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v first_o to_o provide_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o endager_n or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o damnify_v religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o look_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v against_o all_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o their_o compastor_n or_o brethren_n but_o never_o seek_v to_o salve_v and_o secure_v this_o by_o let_v those_o alone_a beside_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o union_n instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o off_o from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n at_o such_o time_n or_o any_o good_a people_n off_o from_o they_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v make_v conscience_n thereof_o and_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v to_o keep_v unite_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a worship_n not_o of_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o under_o our_o own_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n not_o under_o any_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o pastor_n schismatical_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o violent_o intrude_a into_o their_o place_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n at_o all_o such_o time_n &_o on_o all_o such_o emergency_n be_v both_o of_o high_a account_n and_o of_o most_o general_a concernment_n and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereon_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o clear_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o sincere_a christian_n in_o such_o division_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v both_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sulfer_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o with_o which_o of_o the_o concern_v party_n man_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o not_o withstand_v their_o deprivation_n they_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v fall_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v unite_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherent_n as_o lay_v communicant_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o as_o they_o can_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a ministration_n those_o church_n be_v unavoidable_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o flagr_n anâ—_n schism_n for_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o new_a head_n and_o if_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o only_o still_o in_o place_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o still_o bind_v to_o stick_v thereto_o and_o to_o act_v as_o head_n of_o those_o church_n each_o church_n will_v stand_v divide_v between_o two_o head_n which_o draw_v opposite_a party_n and_o member_n after_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v two_o body_n and_o roâ—d_v one_o into_o two_o church_n and_o beside_o one_o have_v the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o they_o must_v not_o by_o divide_a and_o separate_a ministration_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n encourage_v by_o legal_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o fortify_v by_o secular_a law_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a or_o persecure_v church_n strip_v of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a aid_n and_o method_n direct_v and_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ecolesiastical_a court_n and_o leave_v mere_o to_o its_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o state_n deprive_v they_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v independant_o and_o original_n their_o own_o and_o
so_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n set_v itself_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-power_n and_o ministration_n whereas_o these_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o labour_v under_o persecution_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o whatever_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o secular_o oppress_v as_o when_o protect_v according_o these_o spiritual_a power_n be_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o secular_a ruler_n declare_v against_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o 22._o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n for_o all_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecution_n of_o all_o church_n administration_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n and_o at_o the_o head_n thereof_o yea_o especial_a edict_n and_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o authority_n as_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v proscription_n be_v for_o be_v ox._n episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la or_o a_o christian_a bishop_n which_o authority_n therefore_o will_v no_o long_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o can_v a_o persecute_v power_n have_v deprive_v or_o bereave_v they_o thereof_o and_o this_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n be_v no_o degradation_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o character_n or_o spiritual_a power_n confer_v in_o order_n but_o only_o a_o debare_v they_o of_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n under_o state_n encouragement_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o render_v their_o act_n nullity_n or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o validity_n before_o christ._n but_o only_o want_v of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o enforcement_n to_o they_o and_o of_o submission_n as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o secular_a obedience_n and_o have_v still_o their_o episcopal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v herein_o on_o worldly_a argument_n as_o they_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o way_n of_o maintenance_n how_o hard_o soever_o this_o may_v fall_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o family_n which_o however_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o excuse_v especial_o to_o compassionate_a nature_n yet_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a on_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o conscionable_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v their_o determination_n as_o christian_n especial_o as_o divine_n or_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o mortify_v man_n who_o be_v raise_v above_o this_o world_n and_o prefer_v god_n and_o religion_n before_o themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o man_n must_v be_v always_o press_v and_o obtrude_a the_o exercise_n thereof_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o want_n of_o true_a preacher_n when_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o it_o speak_v a_o necessity_n introduce_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o want_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o plenty_n of_o true_a preacher_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o exercise_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o this_o surplusage_n of_o supply_n for_o church-use_n and_o necessity_n 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o power_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o forbear_v and_o suspend_v as_o make_v most_o for_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exercise_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n at_o such_o time_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n from_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o destructive_a way_n as_o immoral_a practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_n payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n first_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n whether_o this_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o any_o kingdom_n and_o the_o allegiance_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o new_a governor_n be_v direct_v and_o pay_v wrong_n i_o do_v not_o here_o discuss_v that_o make_v another_o dispute_n viz._n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n contest_v betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v exact_v on_o such_o change_n and_o this_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o argue_v or_o meddle_v with_o but_o when_o this_o real_o be_v the_o case_n in_o any_o revolution_n as_o in_o this_o world_n god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o often_o or_o among_o those_o subject_n who_o believe_v this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o wrong_n against_o the_o right_a person_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v everywhere_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n whilst_o such_o wrong_a payment_n last_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o among_o they_o viz._n then_o all_o that_o time_n whilst_o they_o be_v violent_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o still_o remain_v rightful_o due_a will_v man_n in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v wicked_o disobey_v and_o forcible_o resist_v god_n authority_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o extend_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n then_o will_v they_o all_o that_o while_o be_v most_o open_o and_o horrible_o break_v through_o all_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o will_v all_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o drive_v out_o their_o eject_v prince_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o thereof_o be_v actor_n of_o bare_a face_a iniquity_n and_o heinous_o unrighteous_a covet_v and_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o force_n use_v against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o cause_n will_v in_o god_n account_n be_v oppression_n and_o unjust_a violence_n all_o spoil_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n will_v be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o all_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n all_o cry_v and_o clamour_n for_o it_o or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o will_v be_v horrible_a murder_n which_o not_o only_o they_o who_o act_v but_o they_o who_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o when_o accomplish_v will_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a way_n and_o amount_v to_o a_o general_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o a_o open_a waist_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o any_o kingdom_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n such_o a_o unrighteous_a perversion_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o like_a pastoral_n provision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a shall_v the_o deprive_a pastor_n believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o
to_o recommend_v or_o persuade_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v press_v and_o force_v upon_o all_o refuser_n by_o a_o secular_a arm_n and_o drive_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o general_a persecution_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o religion_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o general_a be_v and_o to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v such_o number_n of_o they_o true_a minister_n of_o religion_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o sit_v still_o under_o such_o wrong_n do_v to_o both_o but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hanas_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o courage_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o i_o observe_v from_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o 7._o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o it_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n rom._n 12._o 7._o not_o to_o be_v content_a mere_o to_o accept_v season_n as_o put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o perform_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o further_o to_o set_v off_o this_o obligation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o case_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o note_n what_o obligation_n of_o actual_a ministration_n do_v lie_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o these_o obligation_n will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n from_o the_o several_a character_n which_o they_o sustain_v and_o from_o the_o post_n or_o station_n which_o they_o be_v place_v in_o these_o character_n i_o shall_v consider_v under_o this_o threefold_a respect_n either_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o this_o obligation_n to_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n in_o the_o precede_a and_o such_o like_a case_n will_v appear_v plain_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o character_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v style_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o when_o a_o pollute_a and_o immoral_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o moral_a precept_n be_v pervert_v or_o vacate_v to_o maintain_v they_o god_n have_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o man_n both_o for_o caution_n and_o prevention_n and_o also_o for_o their_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o and_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o but_o his_o own_o messenger_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o tell_v it_o but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n so_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v show_v they_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o a_o immoral_a devotion_n and_o teach_v and_o afford_v they_o a_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a force_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o moral_a law_n and_o duty_n which_o other_o have_v doctrinal_o gloss_v away_o and_o vacate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o secure_o transgress_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o lip_n ought_v to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o other_o note_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o he_o be_v ministerial_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n not_o to_o shut_v it_o to_o minister_v knowledge_n not_o to_o pen_v it_o up_o and_o suppress_v it_o within_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o conceal_v the_o meâ—inge_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v not_o as_o inferior_a messenger_n employ_v only_o to_o bear_v and_o tell_v a_o message_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v messenger_n impower_v and_o authorize_v to_o negotiate_v and_o transact_v for_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n but_o at_o large_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o as_o of_o such_o ambassador_n who_o have_v the_o ministy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o of_o such_o public_a agent_n who_o be_v impower_v and_o entrust_v to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o nay_o be_v thus_o impower_v as_o god_n minister_n public_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v to_o do_v his_o business_n but_o as_o his_o visible_a representative_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o in_o all_o these_o concern_v be_v to_o sustain_v his_o person_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o ambassador_n who_o sustain_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o god_n ambassador_n god_n bespeak_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o pray_v you_o as_o ambassadors_z of_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o according_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o his_o ministerial_a act_n he_o declare_v he_o act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o to_o transact_v for_o he_o in_o all_o these_o administration_n and_o to_o sustain_v and_o supply_v his_o place_n not_o only_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o on_o some_o particular_a and_o occasional_a turn_n but_o with_o stand_v power_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o ordinary_a or_o residentiaries_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n now_o stand_v thus_o as_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o public_a representative_n who_o be_v to_o act_v god_n part_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o these_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n for_o be_v to_o act_v in_o those_o case_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o providential_o come_v before_o they_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o officer_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o therein_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o god_n business_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o master_n affair_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n will_v go_v prosecute_v his_o business_n who_o employ_v and_o entrust_v they_o and_o when_o sinful_a prayer_n be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_z and_o public_a worship_n his_o business_n be_v to_o have_v they_o purge_v out_o and_o to_o have_v more_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o their_o room_n when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v his_o business_n be_v to_o have_v they_o general_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v when_o moral_a precept_n be_v gloss_v away_o and_o vacate_v his_o concern_v be_v to_o have_v they_o faithful_o expound_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o they_o must_v officiate_v and_o act_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o business_n they_o must_v officiate_v and_o minister_n in_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o throw_v off_o the_o part_n and_o work_v of_o his_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o matter_n nor_o
which_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v these_o power_n quiet_o and_o unconte_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o it_o may_v safe_o part_v withal_o during_o the_o incorporation_n as_o retain_v still_o what_o it_o can_v not_o part_v with_o viz_o a_o power_n of_o stand_v by_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v also_o fit_v all_o the_o time_n in_o the_o main_a with_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o its_o part_n with_o they_o be_v in_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o bargain_n as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o enfranchisement_n and_o incorporation_n or_o on_o consideration_n of_o its_o enjoy_n a_o freedom_n not_o only_o of_o exercise_v spiritual_a ministration_n but_o of_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n viz._n in_o hold_v benefice_n and_o in_o be_v back_v therein_o by_o secular_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o whilst_o these_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n be_v hold_v on_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o too_o and_o not_o to_o be_v resume_v back_o again_o protect_v and_o incorporate_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v content_a to_o claim_v episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a power_n under_o the_o recession_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n thus_o our_o 37._o article_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n receive_v and_o assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a church-recessions_a and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o those_o that_o 2._o deny_v any_o part_n of_o our_o king_n be_v legal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o his_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n therein_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o profess_v to_o think_v themselves_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o promise_v to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o now_o all_o this_o give_v up_o these_o or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o compromise_n or_o other_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o ministration_n be_v 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o can_v give_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o want_v in_o any_o necessary_a service_n unto_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o their_o power_n of_o minister_a to_o soul_n to_o build_v and_o nurse_v they_o up_o in_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o power_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o if_o they_o imbezzle_v or_o yield_v up_o in_o compliance_n they_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o thereby_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o holy_a fâ—â—ction_n and_o their_o act_n also_o be_v nullity_n wherein_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v act_n against_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o make_n as_o herod_n oath_n 26._o be_v to_o gratify_v herodias_n in_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o 14._o jew_n conspiracy_n and_o oath_n to_o kill_v st._n paul_n but_o they_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o contract_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o thing_n evil_a or_o forbid_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o i_o say_v nor_o receive_v any_o discharge_n from_o prince_n of_o exercise_v these_o power_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fore_n mention_v case_n in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n out_o these_o ministration_n as_o he_o order_n not_o in_o suppress_v they_o contrary_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 2._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o be_v here_o the_o scripture_n denunciation_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o fail_v trust_o to_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n they_o have_v undertake_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o no_o earthly_a power_n by_o confere_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n get_v any_o authority_n over_o christ_n minister_n to_o discharge_v they_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o master_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n over_o he_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o from_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o give_v it_o a_o civil_a enfranchisement_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o devour_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v leave_v no_o ministration_n of_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n under_o any_o christian_a state_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o the_o persecution_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o popish_a prince_n do_v in_o like_a violence_n use_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o ancestor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o calculate_v for_o any_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o due_a ministration_n of_o both_o when_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v from_o protect_v most_o violent_o to_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n when_o the_o state_n which_o by_o incorporation_n shall_v have_v back_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o fall_v to_o discharge_v and_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o these_o case_n thus_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o approve_v themselves_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o administer_a god_n word_n and_o true_a worship_n when_o the_o state_n fall_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o back_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o incorporation_n fall_v violent_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o officiate_a any_o long_o therein_o thus_o likewise_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o itself_o &_o endow_v it_o with_o civil_a edict_n and_o enfranchisement_n and_o the_o deprivation_n and_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v with_o state-concurrence_n and_o for_o state-cause_n or_o pretence_n among_o other_o article_n athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o 25._o contumacy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o his_o edict_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n and_o with_o a_o 35._o treasonable_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o yearly_a transport_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n on_o which_o suggestion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tryer_n by_o constantine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o 22._o accusation_n of_o his_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o egyptian_n a_o tribute_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o ibid._n have_v conspire_v with_o one_o philumenus_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o 686_o have_v treasonable_o correspond_v with_o the_o traitor_n magnentius_n and_o col._n usurp_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n by_o hold_v the_o festival_n dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n and_o george_n advancement_n to_o his_o see_n by_o synod_n be_v second_v by_o act_n of_o state_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o prefect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ‖_o imperial_a letter_n violent_o force_v one_o out_o of_o the_o
appeal_v particular_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o which_o be_v claim_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sovereignty_n both_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n for_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o claim_v a_o exemption_n for_o they_o as_o not_o answerable_a in_o civil_a court_n but_o cognizable_a only_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n as_o back_v by_o secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o civil_a privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o disclaim_v subordination_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o therein_o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a here_o in_o investiture_n into_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n by_o their_o legate_n of_o call_v our_o convecation_n of_o pass_v and_o ratify_v all_o our_o decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n from_o they_o of_o have_v their_o decree_n take_v place_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hold_v court_n and_o of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n and_o judicature_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o civil_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n proceed_v by_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n of_o secular_a fortification_n benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o statute_n article_n injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n about_o supremacy_n abolish_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o they_o ancient_o do_v and_o of_o right_n shall_v belong_v so_o that_o this_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o subordination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o intermixture_n of_o the_o foresay_a civil_a privilege_n and_o juridiction_n therewith_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a pretence_n in_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n vest_v in_o the_o king_n by_o our_o church_n and_o law_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a usurpation_n upon_o this_o church_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o assert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o british_a church_n ancient_a and_o independent_a primacy_n which_o do_v right_o to_o the_o king_n too_o it_o be_v against_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o foreigner_n who_o do_v not_o own_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o civil_a usurpation_n on_o the_o crown_n in_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n among_o its_o subject_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o when_o the_o supremacy_n speak_v such_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v its_o subject_n and_o such_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thereto_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o secular_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v it_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o recall_v they_o nor_o stop_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o all_o it_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o withdraw_v its_o civil_a incorporation_n from_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o still_o that_o exercise_n and_o administration_n which_o hang_v on_o another_o commission_n will_v go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o must_v be_v discharge_v as_o it_o can_v under_o the_o opposition_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a incorporation_n of_o state_n or_o under_o a_o civil_a persecution_n and_o this_o continuance_n of_o such_o ministration_n in_o such_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o deposition_n of_o state_n i_o think_v may_v fair_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n at_o such_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 11._o one_o from_o mr._n mason_n that_o a_o state_n deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o degradation_n from_o his_o order_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o office_n no_o where_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o their_o subject_n nor_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o by_o 24._o another_o that_o a_o state_n deprivation_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a deprivation_n do_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o diocese_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o state_n or_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o it_o now_o since_o such_o state_n deprivation_n neither_o concern_v the_o character_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o bishop_n still_o notwithstanding_o their_o deprivation_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o church_n communion_n all_o good_a christian_n may_v communicate_v with_o and_o since_o his_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v only_o from_o the_o diocese_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o still_o in_o those_o diocese_n and_o among_o that_o king_n subject_n one_o reason_n already_o cite_v be_v because_o he_o can_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o beside_o another_o i_o conceive_v be_v suggest_v viz._n regard_v to_o state_n authority_n or_o civil_a obedience_n though_o neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o concern_v yet_o 20._o say_v the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v which_o oblige_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o these_o case_n so_o that_o although_o neither_o his_o power_n be_v thereby_o vacate_v nor_o their_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v break_v off_o on_o other_o account_n yet_o in_o civil_a obedience_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o account_n both_o bishop_n and_o people_n on_o such_o state_n deprivation_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v debar_v of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o they_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o secular_a inhibition_n or_o to_o show_v civil_a obedience_n for_o we_o must_v never_o hear_v king_n against_o christ_n or_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o bar_v we_o of_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v and_o these_o ministration_n he_o require_v and_o call_v for_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n communion_n with_o and_o attendance_n on_o they_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o can_v minister_v any_o long_o in_o the_o incorporate_a way_n or_o under_o shelter_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o benefice_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o soul_n must_v depise_v benefice_n and_o secular_a incorporation_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o service_n and_o minister_v his_o word_n and_o worship_n at_o their_o hazard_n and_o under_o persecution_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o own_v such_o deprivation_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o diocese_n still_o under_o the_o same_o religious_a and_o church_n principle_n of_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o for_o though_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o meddle_v therein_o the_o church_n have_v principle_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o communion_n of_o its_o own_o christ_n require_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v by_o ahhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o union_n and_o these_o it_o seem_v the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cancel_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o state_n as_o be_v 20._o say_v but_o not_o church_n communion_n be_v concern_v therein_o so_o that_o such_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o state_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v christ_n
bishop_n and_o head_n of_o union_n in_o those_o diocese_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v a_o mere_a command_n of_o state_n dissolve_v the_o tie_n make_v by_o he_o or_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o whilst_o christ_n by_o conscionable_a obligation_n of_o church_n unity_n bid_v they_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o must_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o state_n that_o bid_v they_o divide_v from_o he_o i_o think_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o make_v church_n union_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o people_n on_o their_o bishop_n so_o unsettled_a or_o precarious_a a_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o conscionable_a principle_n engage_v and_o hold_v all_o good_a member_n thereto_o of_o its_o own_o or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a state_n when_o it_o please_v to_o set_v they_o aside_o and_o over-rule_v they_o chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state-deprivations_a and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o deprivation_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o invest_v with_o their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o discharge_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o formentioned_a case_n by_o any_o state_n deprivation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o civil_a matter_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o religious_a for_o when_o man_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o in_o all_o church_n to_o pray_v conformable_o to_o it_o solemn_z oath_n and_o prayer_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a acts._n and_o allegiance_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n for_o due_a payment_n whereof_o all_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a or_o state-duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o judicature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a matter_n subject_n to_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o a_o point_n of_o state_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v refuse_v to_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n against_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o synod_n may_v punish_v with_o canonical_a deposition_n but_o also_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n which_o such_o rightful_a state_n may_v punish_v by_o state_n punishment_n as_o it_o may_v all_o other_o state_n offence_n and_o in_o ecclesiastic_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o among_o these_o punishment_n by_o deprivation_n though_o not_o of_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n the_o state_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n which_o it_o never_o give_v yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a in_o church-ministrations_a so_o as_o that_o such_o refuser_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v benefice_n and_o preferment_n or_o state_n endowment_n yea_o and_o even_o as_o to_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n it_o may_v make_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a exercise_n thereof_o to_o keep_v state-favor_n and_o endowment_n to_o the_o church_n when_o their_o deprivation_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v only_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n this_o shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o a_o usurp_a state_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n but_o which_o call_v for_o this_o allegiance_n oath_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n conformable_a thereto_o against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_n then_o such_o refusal_n be_v neither_o a_o religious_a nor_o a_o civil_a offence_n neither_o against_o god_n nor_o god_n vicegerent_n divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o both_o and_o this_o bring_v on_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n damnify_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n whatever_o they_o incur_v by_o stand_v to_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v â—n_v regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n of_o usurp_a power_n nay_o nor_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n shall_v they_o issue_v out_o against_o they_o state-deprivations_a to_o stop_v their_o ministration_n against_o any_o such_o like_a immorality_n or_o other_o irreligious_a and_o endanger_v way_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rightful_a civil_a sovereign_n any_o part_n of_o his_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o â—o_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o or_o such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o what_o power_n he_o confer_v or_o to_o loose_v what_o he_o have_v tie_v on_o but_o under_o all_o this_o discharge_n of_o their_o foresay_a ministration_n notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n it_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o person_n to_o mulct_v banish_v or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o over_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o mix_a way_n of_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v they_o though_o not_o of_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o from_o hold_v or_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n effect_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n and_o to_o have_v those_o other_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o convene_a synod_n pass_v canon_n send_v prohibition_n to_o stop_v any_o process_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o secular_a mixture_n have_v accrue_v by_o incorporation_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v abhor_v to_o challenge_v or_o desire_n who_o will_v own_o any_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o bind_v their_o pretension_n as_o christian_a king_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o set_v almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n above_o it_o not_o leave_v subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n to_o disobey_v god_n nor_o minister_n to_o let_v fall_v any_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o religion_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v yea_o not_o only_a when_o the_o state_n be_v consent_v but_o when_o it_o gain-says_a it_o and_o do_v all_o it_o can_v either_o to_o disable_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o he_o not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o set_v god_n and_o religion_n above_o their_o power_n it_o subject_n all_o both_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n allow_v every_o rightful_a civil_a state_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v with_o civil_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v church_n man_n by_o civil_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o resist_v by_o arm_n but_o of_o
not_o for_o anti-christian_n corruption_n and_o have_v they_o real_o be_v what_o they_o think_v as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n and_o ministration_n with_o persecution_n for_o all_o their_o deprivation_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v think_v at_o least_o we_o all_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v if_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v go_v on_o to_o deprive_v our_o reform_a bishop_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v set_v up_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v both_o our_o faithful_a prelate_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o silent_o acquiesce_v will_v have_v go_v on_o minister_a and_o communicate_v in_o the_o reform_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o how_o consonant_a or_o disagree_v soever_o their_o act_n be_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v for_o justification_n of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n advancement_n to_o their_o see_v without_o their_o be_v deprive_v by_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v object_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o exceptionable_a therein_o and_o as_o seem_a most_o to_o deviate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n that_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o that_o for_o this_o want_n of_o orthodoxy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_a state_n deprivation_n to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n reformer_n in_o their_o room_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v show_v above_o to_o lie_v on_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n not_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o set_v aside_o or_o bar_v by_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o lawful_a civil_a state_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o worldly_a encouragement_n when_o the_o state_n tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o fortify_v and_o further_v they_o therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v it_o off_o but_o must_v go_v on_o exercise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o when_o the_o state_n gain-says_a and_o put_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v where_o the_o state_n will_v act_n apart_o and_o proceed_v without_o a_o synod_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o in_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_o relate_v and_o unite_v to_o they_o but_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o ordinary_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n the_o civil-state_n indeed_o come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o civil_a accession_n and_o endowment_n which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n but_o these_o civil_a accession_n be_v but_o accessary_n and_o appendage_n and_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o their_o ministration_n and_o in_o church_n communion_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v never_o so_o fit_o and_o full_o attempt_v as_o by_o spiritual_a judicature_n who_o be_v spiritual_a person_n have_v more_o direct_o to_o do_v with_o church_n communion_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o according_o this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o so_o close_o affect_v church_n communion_n to_o convocation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o when_o these_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n it_o more_o direct_o affect_v the_o concern_v party_n church_n communion_n and_o church_n governor_n be_v more_o direct_o under_o the_o churchmen_n cognizance_n and_o not_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o deprive_v person_n when_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o voluntary_a compliance_n for_o civil_a interest_n but_o suppose_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o rightful_a state_n be_v confirm_v by_o synodical_a concurrence_n yet_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bar_v or_o discharge_v bishop_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v case_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o more_o subject_a and_o dependent_a on_o synod_n than_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v on_o their_o bishop_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n and_o its_o article_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therein_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n must_v break_v even_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v even_o they_o anathema_n as_o st._n 8._o paul_n direct_v when_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o so_o must_v they_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o number_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n all_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n own_o make_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o church_n act_n in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v by_o they_o or_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o limit_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o our_o church_n 20._o declare_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n even_o general_a council_n be_v bound_v by_o this_o limitation_n and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o 21._o say_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n again_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n judicial_o pass_v therein_o upon_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n we_o in_o the_o 2._o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o punish_v and_o censure_v any_o for_o faithful_a observance_n thereof_o but_o all_o our_o power_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o punish_v and_o not_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o stand_v to_o but_o those_o who_o defect_n from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o when_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o external_n judicature_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n â—7_n order_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o speak_v under_o christ_n never_o against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o stick_v firm_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n with_o who_o for_o that_o very_a adherence_n sake_n he_o require_v his_o faithful_a follower_n to_o hold_v communion_n or_o if_o it_o deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o minister_n from_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o that_o ministration_n its_o power_n here_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o its_o act_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o
the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v athanasius_n at_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v gregory_n in_o his_o place_n write_v to_o they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o proceed_n in_o that_o cause_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o athanasius_n who_o â—it_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o eusebius_n and_o after_o both_o the_o eusebian_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o it_o and_o also_o from_o pope_n julius_n be_v 739._o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o request_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o return_n of_o his_o presbyter_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n who_o be_v 816_o send_v with_o the_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o eusebius_n and_o the_o orential_n bishop_n but_o before_o this_o first_o letter_n to_o notify_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o the_o orentials_n julius_n on_o plain_a appearance_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a crime_n but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o depose_v bishop_n for_o sozomen_n 597._o relate_v that_o on_o his_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_n tax_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o oriental_n send_v back_o to_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o bishop_n therein_o assemble_v they_o 508_o complain_v of_o his_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v on_o their_o synod_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n so_o that_o his_o disregard_n of_o the_o synodical_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n or_o antioch_n be_v not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o have_v be_v regular_o reverse_v by_o any_o superior_a external_n judicature_n but_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o themselves_o because_o pass_v on_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n beside_o when_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o synodical_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o external_n judicature_n this_o can_v take_v off_o the_o deprivation_n by_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n for_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n be_v inferior_a in_o number_n of_o bishop_n consist_v as_o athanasius_n 818._o say_v only_o of_o about_o fifty_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v along_o with_o athanasius_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n meet_v there_o from_o divers_a place_n 28_o say_v socrates_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o again_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consist_v of_o ninety_o seven_o as_o sozomen_n 501._o report_n and_o moreover_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o bishop_n who_o live_v more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o and_o be_v subject_n of_o another_o prince_n viz._n constans_n whereas_o the_o synod_n which_o deprive_v they_o consist_v of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o comprovincial_o to_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n viz._n constantius_n who_o censure_n may_v seem_v more_o conclude_v on_o the_o fellow-bishop_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n so_o that_o julius_n and_o his_o fifty_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n can_v not_o reverse_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o former_a synod_n in_o regular_a way_n of_o outward_a judicature_n but_o yet_o find_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v that_o in_o reality_n they_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o those_o synod_n for_o their_o firmness_n to_o the_o nicene_n aith_n in_o prejudice_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o power_n of_o deprive_v in_o any_o synod_n before_o any_o superior_a or_o more_o general_a council_n have_v reverse_v their_o deposition_n in_o regular_a way_n of_o external_n judicature_n they_o take_v part_n and_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o this_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v do_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o synod_n all_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n force_a absence_n from_o they_o and_o be_v applaud_v by_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o 111._o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n he_o extol_v they_o for_o their_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o he_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confessor_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o they_o and_o another_o obtrude_v on_o their_o church_n in_o his_o room_n and_o like_v to_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n i_o think_v of_o all_o time_n for_o still_o as_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n prevail_v and_o become_v general_a in_o any_o place_n on_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n to_o silence_v gainsayers_a they_o have_v have_v the_o establishment_n of_o synod_n and_o these_o synod_n have_v anathematise_v the_o truth_n condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o preacher_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o adherent_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o but_o yet_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n have_v still_o hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n and_o god_n faithful_a people_n have_v stick_v to_o they_o therein_o and_o under_o all_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o council_n or_o church_n they_o have_v keep_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o corrupt_a and_o apostate_n council_n have_v anathematise_v or_o else_o under_o that_o power_n of_o error_n which_o have_v so_o often_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o truth_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o in_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a corruption_n the_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o all_o face_n of_o a_o true_a and_o unadulterated_a church_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o deposition_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deprivation_n for_o other_o thing_n or_o on_o pretence_n of_o mere_a personal_a crime_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o they_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a it_o be_v a_o personal_a wrong_n and_o affect_v the_o sufferer_n themselves_o and_o in_o private_a suffering_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o bear_v much_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o way_n of_o order_n for_o redress_v so_o that_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o judicial_a injustice_n till_o they_o can_v have_v it_o reverse_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o viz._n in_o way_n of_o judicature_n or_o by_o regular_a appeal_n and_o according_o in_o all_o deposition_n for_o such_o private_a or_o personal_a crime_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 419._o carthage_n and_o 347._o sardica_n and_o the_o same_o determination_n sardic_n say_v balsamon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v of_o layman_n too_o be_v depose_v on_o pretence_n of_o his_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v let_v he_o not_o dare_v say_v they_o to_o go_v on_o or_o to_o assert_v his_o former_a right_n of_o communion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 32._o till_o his_o cause_n have_v have_v a_o new_a cognizance_n and_o examination_n or_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o if_o before_o such_o re-hearing_a he_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v the_o father_n at_o cartharge_n thereby_o to_o have_v give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o but_o in_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n for_o doctrinal_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrong_n to_o themselves_o but_o
truth_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o that_o church_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n spiritual_a head_n for_o all_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n for_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o who_o stand_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o unjust_a deposition_n on_o these_o account_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n in_o his_o sight_n than_o unjust_a excommunication_n for_o the_o same_o account_n have_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o synod_n but_o a_o mere_a deprivation_n of_o state_n that_o will_v much_o less_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n of_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o christian_a truth_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o institution_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o they_o and_o antecedent_o oblige_v his_o people_n to_o this_o union_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v vice_n christi_n his_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o st._n cyprian_n ox._n say_v king_n and_o civil_a state_n may_v come_v afterward_o and_o tie_v this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o adherence_n fast_o on_o by_o temporal_a dependence_n and_o enforcement_n and_o what_o they_o lie_v on_o they_o may_v take_v off_o again_o but_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o but_o on_o christ_n himself_o religion_n lay_v they_o on_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o cancel_v or_o discharge_v they_o they_o stand_v fix_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o state_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n come_v in_o to_o protect_v it_o and_o will_v still_o continue_v if_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o nor_o have_v our_o lord_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o courtesy_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o spiritual_a relation_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v up_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o dependence_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o as_o be_v before_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n in_o fill_v the_o vacant_a see_v 20._o own_v the_o advancement_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocean_n into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o a_o usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o anti_n bishop_n be_v by_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n for_o constantius_n take_v away_o the_o church_n from_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o be_v the_o state-way_n of_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o to_o george_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n nay_o he_o send_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 843._o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n instead_o of_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o their_o spiritual_a head_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o dependence_n of_o member_n with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o persecute_v athanasius_n and_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o any_o person_n as_o sozomen_n 549._o relate_v to_o harbour_v or_o conceal_v he_o and_o according_o the_o imperial_a minister_n and_o praefect_n violent_o drive_v he_o and_o the_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o extreme_a force_n put_v george_n and_o the_o arian_n in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o have_v place_v this_o anti-bishop_n upon_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o secular_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a usage_n compel_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o bring_v about_o by_o deprivation_n of_o synod_n for_o after_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n have_v be_v again_o depose_v both_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o beside_o a_o few_o from_o the_o east_n above_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n meet_v as_o sozomen_n 9_o say_v and_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o george_n against_o he_o after_o this_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n viz._n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n 546_o which_o declare_v the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o ordain_v george_n as_o a_o former_a synod_n at_o that_o place_n have_v ordain_v gregory_n before_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n these_o indeed_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n 19_o suggest_v be_v heretical_a synod_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alba_n eusebius_n of_o vercelles_n paulinus_n of_o tryer_n and_o rhodanus_n and_o lucifer_n who_o at_o milan_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n declare_v that_o through_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arian_n his_o enemy_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o proceed_n afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n verify_v as_o sozomen_n 546._o observe_v but_o in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n the_o deprivation_n though_o of_o heretical_a synod_n must_v at_o least_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o much_o plea_n as_o deposition_n by_o no_o synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o there_o be_v more_o show_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o act_n of_o heretical_a synod_n than_o in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o for_o all_o this_o deposition_n both_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o synodical_a sentence_n since_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n athanasius_n as_o the_o foresay_a author_n own_v still_o keep_v on_o his_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o the_o people_n their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a obligation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o that_o george_n as_o he_o 20_o say_v be_v a_o usurp_a invader_n a_o breaker_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o fix_a adherence_n to_o any_o other_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n must_v stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o against_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o other_o state_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o stick_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o point_n can_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o their_o steadfastness_n therein_o must_v tie_v all_o faithful_a member_n fast_o to_o they_o but_o can_v never_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obligation_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o if_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n then_o by_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o rightful_a orthodox_n bishop_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o either_o by_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n only_o for_o his_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o turn_v over_o to_o a_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o anti-bishop_n with_o their_o maker_n and_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v subject_a and_o unite_a to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o break_v off_o from_o he_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n and_o form_v themselves_o under_o a_o opposite_a head_n into_o a_o new_a and_o opposite_a body_n but_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a body_n the_o breaker_n off_o make_v the_o division_n but_o they_o preserve_v their_o union_n as_o those_o branch_n do_v 108._o which_o still_o grow_v to_o the_o tree_n when_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o those_o stream_n which_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o fountain_n when_o other_o be_v stop_v and_o those_o ray_n which_o keep_v connect_v to_o the_o sun_n when_o other_o be_v interrupt_v which_o similitude_n st._n cyprian_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o preserve_v this_o union_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o origine_fw-la what_o they_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o case_n by_o stick_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v before_o when_o other_o break_v off_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n but_o only_o not_o to_o follow_v and_o run_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o division_n for_o this_o than_o the_o general_n and_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n will_v be_v in_o a_o army_n for_o
and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
teacher_n which_o he_o give_v as_o gift_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o all_o christian_n into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o 11_o 12._o to_o these_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v different_a office_n rom._n 12._o 4._o one_o have_v the_o office_n of_o minister_a another_o of_o teach_v another_o of_o rule_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o different_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5._o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o station_n of_o apostle_n some_o of_o teacher_n some_o of_o government_n v_o 28._o place_v some_o in_o high_a some_o in_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o office_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v often_o 8._o use_v to_o express_v ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 11._o but_o all_o those_o different_a office_n be_v set_v for_o keep_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o ministries_n be_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cement_v the_o member_n who_o be_v many_o into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o &_o v_o 12._o 20._o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n i._n e._n of_o office_n v_o 11._o or_o distribution_n of_o high_a or_o low_a station_n be_v for_o edify_v or_o lay_v together_o the_o member_n into_o this_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 8_o 12._o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n which_o minister_v neurishment_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v it_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o those_o joint_n which_o make_v supply_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n or_o according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o use_n of_o their_o unite_n all_o christian_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o this_o one_o body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n when_o this_o one_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o joint_n and_o as_o the_o band_n or_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o compact_v the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o accord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o ox._n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v cement_v or_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n or_o joint_a accord_n of_o its_o bishop_n adhere_v mutual_o to_o one_o another_o 119._o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v join_v together_o into_o the_o solid_a unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o to_o 112._o fall_v from_o this_o concord_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o believe_v all_o bishop_n strict_o oblige_v to_o keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o we_o ox._n bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o above_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v firm_o unite_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o episcopate_n itself_o one_o and_o undivided_a they_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o several_a independent_a church_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o great_a fraternity_n or_o college_n albaspin_n optatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n style_v they_o ox._n the_o college_n and_o corporation_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n particular_a bishopric_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 112._o all_o together_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v but_o one_o great_a episcopate_n and_o among_o this_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n 83._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o bin._n as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a so_o do_v all_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o prelate_n make_v up_o but_o one_o priesthood_n say_v symmachus_n now_o this_o unity_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n keep_v up_o among_o several_a church_n not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o set_v up_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o paramount_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n thereof_o nor_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o universal_a diffusedness_n design_v for_o christ_n church_n under_o all_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o interruption_n of_o secular_a accord_n and_o correspondence_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o maintain_v fraternal_a concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o cement_n into_o one_o episcopate_n concordi_fw-la mâ—merositate_fw-la by_o their_o concord_n under_o this_o numerosity_n as_o we_o be_v 112._o tell_v by_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o they_o be_v bind_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n as_o he_o say_v again_o which_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n lie_v in_o own_v each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o in_o ratify_v the_o great_a act_n of_o society_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o have_v this_o communion_n not_o arbitrary_a and_o discretionary_a which_o may_v be_v fix_v at_o will_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o either_o keep_v up_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o communion_n keep_v on_o out_o of_o bind_a duty_n and_o by_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o communion_n among_o they_o the_o one_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o this_o body_n be_v require_v between_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o among_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n require_v by_o christ_n for_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o enfranchise_v denizen_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o any_o new_a change_n of_o place_n or_o christian_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a naturalisation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o home_n in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v claim_v their_o baptismal_a privilege_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a coporation_n or_o society_n and_o can_v not_o just_o be_v repulse_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v free_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o member_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n incorporate_v they_o all_o not_o only_o into_o those_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n where_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o fraternity_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o according_o no_o church_n must_v exclude_v they_o as_o 19_o strangers_z or_o foreigner_n but_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o fellow-citizen_n as_o 27._o member_n as_o 19_o domestic_n as_o 10._o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o 15._o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o all_o his_o member_n every_o christian_a be_v brother_n to_o another_o so_o that_o brother_n be_v usual_o 6._o put_v to_o signify_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v also_o own_v and_o receive_v their_o order_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v
necessary_a warning_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n let_v fall_v their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_a unity_n or_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v another_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n both_o bishop_n and_o church_n may_v turn_v tyrannical_a and_o arrogant_a usurper_n upon_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v their_o own_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o unjust_o and_o illegal_o assume_v power_n nor_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n and_o when_o they_o will_v allow_v communion_n to_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a to_o purchase_v it_o at_o such_o rate_n good_a christian_n may_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o church_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o just_o and_o fair_o deal_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o commwion_n of_o brethren_n upon_o brotherly_a term_n not_o of_o captive_n who_o must_v submit_v to_o any_o term_n or_o bear_v what_o hardship_n and_o encroachment_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o conqueror_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o purchase_v unity_n by_o enslave_v of_o themselves_o or_o any_o brethren_n communion_n by_o receive_v their_o yoke_n and_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v all_o other_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v do_v to_o purchase_v she_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n when_o false_a brethren_n turn_v invader_n thereof_o viz._n the_o judaizer_n in_o their_o press_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o chap._n iv._o heresy_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n the_o last_o ground_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v of_o break_v off_o or_o of_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o church_n be_v though_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a obstacle_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n if_o yet_o 3._o three_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n church_n member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v dependent_a on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o once_o they_o defect_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o unity_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n associate_v for_o they_o and_o must_v be_v one_o society_n by_o keep_v unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n or_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n in_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v one_o in_o stand_v together_o upon_o this_o bottom_n not_o in_o go_v off_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o clear_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o religion_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o jo._n 12._o 46._o i_o must_v 13._o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v luk._n 4._o 43._o on_o this_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o tell_v pilate_n that_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o this_o truth_n or_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o his_o teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v he_o or_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o profess_v and_o this_o worship_n to_o be_v best_a pay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o scatter_a family_n to_o do_v it_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o have_v its_o several_a professor_n incorporate_v into_o one_o regular_a society_n and_o unite_a body_n for_o the_o joint_a profession_n and_o performance_n thereof_o such_o regular_a society_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o by_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a ministration_n and_o keep_v man_n to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v a_o common_a help_n and_o spur_n to_o excite_v and_o aid_v each_o other_o mutual_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o a_o cover_n and_o shelter_n to_o back_o &_o embolden_v they_o therein_o a_o regular_a society_n or_o church_n incorporate_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o st._n paul_n 15._o say_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v to_o publish_v and_o support_v it_o according_o when_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o small_a society_n and_o sometime_o even_o by_o single_a family_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchical_a age_n we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o almost_o lose_v and_o always_o make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n but_o when_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o payment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o spread_v further_o in_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o last_o when_o all_o nation_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o turn_v christian_n be_v embody_v in_o one_o society_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o 15._o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestiks_n or_o as_o a_o 14._o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o desplay_v its_o force_n far_o and_o near_o and_o strengthen_v incomparable_o more_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v more_o eye_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v and_o order_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o all_o who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n shall_v incorporate_v or_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n or_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v baptism_n wherein_o every_o professor_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o religion_n to_o incorporate_v he_o or_o enter_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n baptism_n as_o st._n 13._o paul_n note_n unite_v we_o all_o in_o one_o body_n and_o 28._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o require_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o he_o keep_v on_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o religion_n pay_v this_o worship_n and_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n not_o separately_z by_o themselves_o but_o social_o in_o joint_a communion_n with_o other_o so_o that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o christian_a society_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v all_o of_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o say_v which_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o on_o peter_n confession_n our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o uniteing_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o temple_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v by_o their_o be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n on_o their_o doctrine_n about_o worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o lie_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v it_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v one_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n name_n joh._n 17._o 11_o and_o call_v the_o gather_v or_o unite_v together_o of_o christian_n in_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n name_v with_o relation_n to_o master_n and_o teacher_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o doctrine_n as_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bear_v my_o doctrine_n act._n 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v in_o
but_o none_o at_o all_o this_o ordination_n of_o novatian_n against_o cornelius_n entail_v a_o great_a division_n and_o ox._n competition_n of_o opposite_a head_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o novatian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sozomen_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n set_v up_o to_o head_n their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o yet_o except_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n who_o 1._o st._n basil_n note_n to_o have_v strain_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n too_o far_o and_o to_o have_v outshoot_v the_o mark_n in_o these_o point_n though_o these_o be_v anti-bishop_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a layman_n or_o null_a their_o ordination_n baptism_n or_o other_o church-ministrations_a for_o on_o their_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o in_o their_o own_o party_n and_o that_o *_o have_v receive_a imposition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n or_o be_v ordain_v before_o so_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o 8._o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o order_n they_o still_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n thereof_o but_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v there_o that_o then_o the_o catholic_n shall_v have_v preference_n and_o the_o novatian_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n or_o with_o a_o presbyter_n or_o chorepiscopus_n place_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n at_o once_o yea_o and_o before_o such_o return_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a straitness_n or_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o worship_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_n resort_v to_o their_o church_n to_o partake_v of_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o 38._o sozomen_n report_v they_o do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n the_o other_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n albasp_n begin_v by_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o majorinus_n as_o and_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o caecilian_a the_o true_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o schism_n set_v africa_n in_o a_o flame_n and_o quick_o multiply_v into_o a_o number_n of_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o abettor_n to_o confront_v the_o regular_a bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o case_n of_o these_o anti_n bishop_n come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n under_o melchiade_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o heal_v the_o division_n melchiade_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o st._n austin_n 1569._o relate_v declare_v their_o readiness_n to_o send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o majorinus_n be_v ordination_n and_o decree_v that_o wherescever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o for_o the_o other_o another_o church_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o st._n austin_n applaud_v as_o a_o innocent_a and_o perfect_a a_o provident_a and_o pacific_a judgement_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 419._o whereas_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v present_a concern_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o donatist_n into_o the_o 71._o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o donatist_n clergy_n on_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o proper_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o order_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o africa_n in_o time_n forego_v and_o when_o any_o people_n or_o diocese_n be_v convert_v from_o donatism_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v donatist_n bishop_n who_o come_v over_o with_o they_o 103._o without_o controversy_n say_v they_o in_o another_o canon_n they_o may_v have_v they_o still_o beside_o these_o famous_a instance_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o appear_v of_o other_o flavianus_n from_o a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n and_o ordain_v at_o antioch_n against_o paulinus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o 262._o agreement_n with_o his_o competitor_n meletius_n swear_v to_o by_o flavianus_n himself_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o new_a opposition_n after_o meletius_n be_v death_n this_o paulinus_n moreover_o after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o flavianus_n against_o he_o be_v own_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o arabia_n and_o cyprus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occidental_n who_o direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o he_o and_o none_o to_o flavianus_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 269._o socrates_n and_o 717._o sozomen_n but_o yet_o flavianus_n ordination_n be_v not_o judge_v thursday_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n himself_o have_v his_o priest_n order_n from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o 42._o pallqdius_fw-la and_o whilst_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v such_o excellent_a homily_n as_o we_o have_v of_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n on_o account_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o paulirus_fw-la at_o the_o time_n thereof_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 24._o paulinus_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n euagrius_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n whilst_o paulisus_fw-la and_o euagrius_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v numerous_a ordination_n of_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n which_o have_v make_v no_o few_o than_o 27_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o clemens_n seven_o as_o a_o anti-bishop_n against_o urban_n 6_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v last_v fifty_o year_n but_o neither_o 1007._o these_o anti-bishop_n nor_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o have_v be_v think_v to_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o breach_n of_o the_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n in_o that_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o ourselves_o we_o conclude_v our_o own_o to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o order_n and_o not_o difow_v it_o in_o good_a part_n at_o least_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n numerous_a be_v the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o of_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n paulus_n at_o constantinople_n liberius_n at_o rome_n asclepas_n at_o gaza_n lucius_n at_o adrianople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o deprivation_n as_o i_o show_v 4._o before_o and_o notwithstanding_o those_o deprivation_n they_o still_o fill_v those_o church_n and_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o according_o 12._o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o western_a synod_n and_o that_o because_o the_o deposition_n be_v not_o real_o for_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v false_o fix_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o for_o their_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o 101._o sufferer_n plead_v and_o upon_o examination_n the_o 23._o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n 21._o constans_n find_v but_o on_o their_o deposition_n anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o obtrude_v on_o their_o seeral_a church_n *_o as_o gregory_n and_o afterward_o george_n be_v against_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n and_o eusebin_n of_o niconiedia_n and_o after_o he_o macedonius_n be_v against_o paulus_n at_o constantinople_n and_o felix_n against_o liberius_n at_o rome_n and_o quintianus_n against_o asclepas_n at_o gaza_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o these_o anti-bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hen_n â—â—ul_a as_o well_o as_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o want_v the_o power_n of_o other_o nor_o if_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o new_a ordination_n require_v of_o they_o or_o of_o
remove_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o clerical_a order_n according_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o curse_a christ_n be_v very_o thankful_a as_o 173._o he_o say_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o communicate_v as_o a_o layman_n and_o likewise_o trophimus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v ox._n admit_v as_o he_o tell_v antotianus_fw-la only_o to_o communicate_v as_o a_o layman_n not_o to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n any_o more_o as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o which_o make_v antonianus_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o cyprian_a as_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o know_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o invalidate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a against_o who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o anti-bishop_n majorinus_n at_o carthage_n alb._n pretend_v that_o caecilians_n ordainer_n particular_o faelix_fw-la of_o aptisng_n have_v be_v traditor_n in_o the_o precede_v persecution_n or_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o persecutor_n which_o charge_n have_v it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a will_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o own_a for_o a_o just_a exception_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v reject_v caecilian_n till_o he_o can_v make_v out_o some_o better_a ordination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v these_o egyptian_a anti-bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ordainer_n than_o meletius_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o caecilians_n case_n as_o be_v a_o malicious_a forgery_n the_o donatist_n thereby_o impudent_o lay_v their_o own_o crime_n on_o other_o hope_v that_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o inquire_v after_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n â—_o relate_v this_o matter_n meletius_n make_v this_o schism_n and_o ordain_v these_o anti-bishop_n not_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v be_v synodical_o condemn_v by_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o but_o whilst_o he_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o stout_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o peter_n easiness_n in_o admit_v the_o lapser_n who_o seek_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v together_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n who_o be_v near_o to_o this_o transaction_n and_o who_o after_o some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o succee_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o affair_n than_o epiphanius_n be_v who_o 306._o baronius_n and_o 68_o petavius_n look_v upon_o as_o mislead_v into_o this_o account_n by_o some_o false_a act_n or_o history_n of_o the_o meletian_o who_o deal_v injurious_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o egypt_n like_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v with_o caecilian_a and_o those_o catholic_n in_o africa_n on_o who_o they_o labour_v to_o fix_v the_o crime_n of_o be_v traditor_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a but_o they_o themselves_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a thus_o though_o their_o order_n be_v valid_a in_o themselves_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v at_o no_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o always_o avail_v to_o claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o church_n communion_n without_o which_o the_o person_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o this_o have_v be_v when_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o ordination_n and_o more_o vigorous_o to_o assert_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o it_o may_v assert_v or_o relax_v as_o it_o see_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o it_o may_v and_o ofttimes_o have_v recede_v from_o on_o great_a reason_n and_o necessity_n what_o rule_v the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n may_v alter_v and_o go_v off_o from_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o make_v they_o according_o rule_n of_o discipline_n have_v not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o the_o ancient_a council_n assert_v the_o carthag_n free_a election_n of_o bishop_n nominate_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o 21._o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o poor_a to_o rich_a see_v and_o the_o attendance_n of_o bishop_n about_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o 11._o antioch_n confirm_v afterward_o at_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o in_o 2._o trullo_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o 11._o exclude_v both_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o intermeal_v and_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a trust_n and_o administration_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v more_o strict_o have_v not_o have_v one_o equal_a and_o uniform_a tenor_n of_o observation_n but_o have_v be_v sometime_o remit_v and_o sometime_o exact_v and_o stand_v upon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o prudential_a reason_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o discipline_n about_o ordination_n which_o as_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o insist_v on_o as_o i_o note_v to_o vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o any_o bishop_n make_v against_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o person_n its_o communion_n without_o which_o whatever_o power_n of_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o be_v they_o at_o other_o time_n relax_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n on_o their_o reconciliation_n admit_v to_o officiate_v in_o virtue_n of_o such_o order_n as_o i_o think_v may_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_n instance_n and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o the_o transmarine_a or_o italian_a synod_n have_v reject_v tell_v pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o reception_n of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o order_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a necessity_n of_o africa_n for_o a_o †_o better_o provision_n for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o for_o 71._o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o instance_n and_o proof_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n have_v order_n though_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o use_n thereof_o their_o schism_n make_v they_o sinner_n in_o receive_v and_o in_o use_v their_o order_n and_o shut_v out_o other_o from_o communicate_v therewith_o but_o it_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o null_n their_o order_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o sinful_a ordination_n they_o receive_v nothing_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v they_o lose_v by_o fall_v into_o schism_n so_o as_o that_o thenceforward_o they_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o all_o the_o donatist_n indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n report_v assert_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o 7._o by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n though_o man_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o yet_o they_o lose_v their_o order_n or_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o on_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o since_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n as_o to_o which_o he_o own_v that_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o sin_n in_o exercise_v their_o order_n discedit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v right_a say_v he_o in_o give_v baptism_n to_o other_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unitatis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o union_n pacis_fw-la the_o have_a baptism_n themselves_o and_o confere_v it_o on_o other_o be_v both_o pernicious_a whilst_o they_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v these_o power_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o schism_n yet_o as_o he_o
a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solid_a i._n e._n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n these_o local_a limitation_n and_o appropriation_n of_o precinct_n to_o have_v every_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o some_o place_n and_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n in_o a_o city_n or_o place_n be_v great_a and_o necessary_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v most_o high_o serve_v by_o have_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o exercise_n and_o will_v be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v of_o their_o end_n by_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o be_v conscientious_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o necessity_n be_v for_o order_n and_o unity_n not_o for_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n head_v separate_a church_n at_o once_o in_o a_o place_n that_o duplicity_n must_v only_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o schifmatick_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o discourse_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n nay_o while_o this_o separation_n of_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o stand_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_a convert_v and_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o allow_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o gentile_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o their_o former_a receive_a opinion_n i_o say_v whilst_o such_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n during_o their_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o thus_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v at_o once_o two_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o gentile_n gather_v there_o by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n epiphanius_n say_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v 6._o both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n double_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o ib._n say_v he_o be_v the_o succession_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n unite_v clemens_n euirdstus_fw-la alexander_n xystus_n and_o so_o on_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o various_a account_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v of_o other_o church_n where_o jew_n and_o gentile_n live_v intermix_v epiphanius_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o place_n much_o inhabit_v and_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o 9_o jew_n and_o where_o the_o 35._o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n have_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o once_o like_o other_o city_n so_o that_o what_o the_o have_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o once_o strikes_z at_z be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-unity_n but_o where_o it_o can_v be_v tolerate_v without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o require_a unity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tolerate_v the_o former_a separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o jew_n have_v out-grown_a their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o communion_n with_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n thus_o be_v not_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n ordination_n but_o only_o his_o communion_n exclude_v by_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o church-union_n because_o another_o be_v their_o rightful_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o diocese_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o because_o that_o other_o be_v their_o principle_n of_o union_n they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o be_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o schism_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n in_o his_o own_o ordination_n so_o that_o among_o such_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n communion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o order_n and_o baptism_n as_o if_o by_o such_o schism_n they_o be_v render_v utter_o uncapable_a either_o to_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v neither_o priesthood_n nor_o christianity_n leave_v among_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excuseableness_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v ministerial_a office_n from_o man_n in_o a_o schism_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o but_o under_o such_o division_n the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n suppose_v the_o sufferer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v be_v too_o few_o to_o give_v general_a opportunity_n for_o all_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o will_v keep_v to_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o vast_a number_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o shun_v communion_n with_o the_o clergy_n adhere_v to_o the_o anti-bishop_n or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o in_o any_o ministerial_a office_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o from_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o who_o part_n and_o place_n be_v to_o afford_v ministerial_a office_n they_o need_v not_o want_v they_o unless_o they_o please_v and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o though_o but_o one_o or_o two_o to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o they_o may_v minister_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o 20._o he_o himself_o say_v but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o necessity_n nor_o have_v such_o ground_n to_o plead_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o case_n yet_o the_o people_n often_o may_v and_o suppose_v the_o schism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v these_o ministerial_a office_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v they_o from_o other_o may_v they_o not_o without_o imputation_n of_o overlook_v the_o criminalness_n of_o schism_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o a_o makeshift_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o on_o that_o account_n where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o else_o or_o rather_o than_o live_v without_o any_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v meekness_n they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n will_v excuse_v the_o faâ—iltiness_n and_o obliquity_n of_o have_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v this_o i_o observe_v that_o schism_n be_v break_v the_o one_o body_n into_o party_n or_o make_v sedition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sedition_n or_o party_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o own_n or_o espousal_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a body_n but_o when_o in_o mere_a necessity_n man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o and_o profess_v they_o take_v up_o with_o they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o other_o who_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o glad_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v with_o such_o profess_a serve_v of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o to_o own_o and_o espouse_v they_o and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o true_a body_n since_o this_o come_n near_o they_o at_o all_o be_v only_o for_o want_v thereof_o and_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o right_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o